with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
purgatory_n do_v not_o well_o if_o they_o obtrude_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o which_o church_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v nothing_o must_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o certeinlie_o and_o undoubted_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 23_o now_o there_o remain_v 6._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o make_v for_o purgatory_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o mac._n 12._o 6._o that_o we_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n first_o be_v object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machabeis_n which_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n because_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o although_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o those_o book_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o cyprian_a how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o bless_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o add_v these_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consist_v and_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n be_v wont_v to_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o augustine_n also_o augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o equal_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v discréetelie_o discréetelie_o i_o say_v discreet_o they_o must_v be_v read_v discreet_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v wherein_o they_o either_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardine_n sardinensis_fw-la melito_n sardinensis_fw-la in_o the_o recital_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n unto_o eusebius_n reckon_v not_o these_o book_n among_o they_o epiphanius_n also_o overskip_v they_o 41._o epiphanius_n razias_n 2._o ma._n 14._o 41._o unto_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o one_o razias_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o there_o both_o the_o man_n &_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v who_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o circumcellion_n do_v abuse_v when_o as_o they_o do_v violent_o murder_v themselves_o augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n but_o how_o much_o he_o profit_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v write_v well_o second_o 2._o ma._n 15_o 39_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n excuse_v himself_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slenderlie_o and_o bare_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o can_v which_o word_n be_v not_o beséeme_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n 24_o secondlie_o there_o be_v bring_v zacharie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o lake_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v jerom_o expressedlie_o understand_v hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o worthy_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n also_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o receptacle_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n yea_o jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o lake_n the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o exposition_n of_o purgatory_n fail_v also_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v three_o eccl._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n some_o be_v otherwhile_o advance_v unto_o kingdom_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n see_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n laodicea_n gregory_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v of_o laodicea_n say_v as_o jerom_n cit_v even_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o old_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o young_a man_n although_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a state_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n victorinus_n origin_n victorinus_n but_o origin_n and_o victorinus_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n and_o say_v that_o a_o old_a king_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n receive_v full_a power_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n four_o psal_n 66_o 12._o to_o the_o four_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n expound_v concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o adversity_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o water_n at_o which_o temptation_n while_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o shrink_v they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a refresh_n 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n five_o matt._n 12_o 31_o to_o the_o five_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o forgive_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o life_n among_o the_o logician_n two_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v a_o affirmative_a wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o world_n do_v not_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o exaggeration_n or_o amplify_a that_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a 29._o mark_n 3_o 29._o and_o when_o as_o mark_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sixth_o matt._n 5_o 25._o to_o the_o sixth_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n augustine_n do_v plain_o understand_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n touch_v hell_n fire_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n until_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o matt._n 1_o 25._o and_o he_o know_v not_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o concern_v the_o keep_v of_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o which_o he_o proove_v both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v before_o 23._o matt_n 5_o 23._o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n further_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 44._o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n wherein_o by_o a_o adversary_n some_o have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o a_o adversary_n understand_v the_o
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâ—ato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
15._o see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o our_o own_o naughty_a affection_n we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v than_o to_o use_v judgement_n against_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 23._o chapter_n except_v three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v although_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v account_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n together_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v those_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v happen_v daily_o otherwise_o than_o either_o justice_n or_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v esaie_n say_v 9_o esai_n 45_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o potter_n vessel_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o maker_n thereof_o why_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o pot_n shall_v dispute_v with_o another_o whether_o the_o potter_n have_v do_v wise_o or_o unaduisedlie_o out_o of_o which_o place_n paul_n take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v another_o thing_n that_o augustine_n take_v away_o from_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o read_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o displease_v we_o they_o if_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offend_v we_o whereto_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o we_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v slenderlie_o correct_v or_o unto_o the_o interpreter_n that_o have_v not_o so_o sincere_o and_o profitable_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n last_o he_o except_v from_o our_o judgement_n those_o man_n which_o be_v without_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v not_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n expound_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v general_o to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v for_o edifieng_v or_o else_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o great_a diligence_n and_o discréetnesse_n be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n lest_o we_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o they_o have_v build_v 5._o gen._n 11_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o sodom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o behave_v themselves_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a show_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o diligent_a examination_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o augustine_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o 9_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr reduce_v the_o kind_n of_o action_n into_o two_o part_n some_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o ill_o of_o the_o author_n by_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v but_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o matth._n 7_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o &_o of_o paul_n wherein_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o of_o good_a purpose_n or_o of_o bad_a and_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n manifest_a 24._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 24._o and_o which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n but_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o there_o be_v some_o so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o without_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o some_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o try_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o examination_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o the_o greek_a scholies_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 22._o verse_n 22._o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v many_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o how_o can_v i_o beware_v of_o they_o furthermore_o i_o can_v shun_v those_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n answer_v some_o sin_n go_v before_o which_o unless_o thou_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n thou_o shall_v defile_v thyself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o promote_v any_o man_n to_o order_n who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o find_v fit_a if_o afterward_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v that_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o right_a unto_o thou_o 10_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n add_v a_o commination_n judge_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v 1._o matth._n 7_o 1._o for_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v rash_o judge_v by_o god_n if_o we_o ourselves_o judge_v rash_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o as_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v another_o man_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o suffer_v punishment_n because_o he_o judge_v rash_o and_o unrighteouslie_o but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o godly_a man_n which_o altogether_o temper_n themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o other_o yet_o man_n do_v very_o uniustlie_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v not_o so_o happen_v because_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v sore_o provoke_v against_o they_o who_o they_o know_v have_v a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o do_v indevor_n likewise_o to_o judge_v hardly_o and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o which_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o howbeit_o 1â—_n gen._n 16_o 1â—_n the_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a to_o say_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o other_o though_o they_o obtain_v not_o like_a right_n and_o recompense_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o but_o also_o correct_v the_o ill_a judgement_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n of_o suspicion_n 12_o but_o here_o also_o we_o may_v for_o good_a cause_n demand_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o favour_v suspicion_n suspicion_n in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o suspicion_n suspicion_n do_v depend_v of_o conjecture_n through_o which_o we_o
read_v in_o luke_n expound_v say_v 36._o luk._n 20_o 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o become_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n he_o reprehend_v the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n 21_o but_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v child_n the_o cause_n of_o procreating_a of_o child_n that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o two_o only_a may_v be_v multiply_v secondlie_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o just_a number_n many_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o see_v at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a complete_a number_n of_o person_n and_o that_o death_n can_v happen_v therein_o procreation_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o angel_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o which_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o live_v here_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v abba_n rule_n rom._n 8_o 16._o matt._n 8_o 9_o a_o rule_n father_n or_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o evident_a that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 36._o luk._n 20._o 36._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o christ_n perteine_a only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o ungodlie_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n become_v glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o these_o thing_n speak_v christ_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o the_o saducee_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o divine_a power_n 22_o and_o justly_o also_o may_v he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 11._o a_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n gen._n 22_o 11._o for_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o a_o angel_n forbid_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v there_o also_o write_v that_o there_o be_v three_o receive_v by_o abraham_n in_o ghestwise_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o whereof_o two_o at_o least_o be_v angel_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o gen._n 19_o 1._o exod._n 3_o 2._o exod._n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v with_o lot_n and_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n again_o 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o unto_o jacob_n there_o be_v see_v tent_n of_o angel_n in_o mahanaim_n and_o he_o wrestle_v almost_o a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n right_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 29._o matt._n 22_o 29._o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n scripture_n exod._n 3_o 6._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o saducee_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o because_o they_o beside_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o scripture_n indeed_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v the_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o sirach_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v moses_n against_o christ_n so_o as_o right_o he_o do_v reply_n upon_o they_o with_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n mind_n when_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v find_v oracle_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v mark_n and_o luke_n expresselie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v at_o the_o bush_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o jesus_n have_v on_o this_o wise_a confute_v the_o saducee_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v think_v sometime_o to_o want_v judgement_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v master_n 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o more_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v we_o have_v than_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n 23_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v search_v out_o more_o narrow_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v utterlie_o perish_v how_o shall_v god_n still_o be_v their_o god_n indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n expound_v ibidem_fw-la 29._o that_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n expound_v all_o man_n live_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o else_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o celestial_a glory_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v of_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 6_o 10._o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n when_o as_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v conversant_a there_o yea_o moreover_o paul_n say_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o only_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o cruel_a rich_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whereas_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o place_n 24_o but_o
in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v if_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v because_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 38_o wherefore_o the_o fault_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 8._o psal_n 19_o 8._o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n who_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o advise_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n lie_v aside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o such_o you_o may_v find_v which_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o whether_o one_o god_n be_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o god_n he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o those_o mystery_n they_o fain_o themselves_o dull_a of_o understanding_n when_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sharp_a enough_o of_o wit_n and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o i_o return_v unto_o david_n kimhi_n who_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o receive_v help_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o as_o except_v he_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saducie_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o overpasse_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o midrasch_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n achare_v melam_v melmalto_n bhi_fw-mi vet_z bolaa_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v that_o after_o death_n the_o worm_n &_o moth_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o he_o but_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v so_o great_o shun_v the_o light_n i_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o christian_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n hate_v vatinius_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o devise_v they_o so_o many_o sundry_a &_o intricate_v exposition_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o much_o more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 39_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n be_v plain_o expound_v declare_v esaie_n 26_o 4._o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o testimony_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n there_o the_o prophet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a calamity_n will_v have_v they_o comfort_v by_o testifieng_v unto_o they_o what_o help_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o help_n i_o mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n towards_o god_n say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v live_v 16_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o call_v martyr_n or_o those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o martyrdom_n the_o slay_a man_n of_o god_n because_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n couple_v and_o associate_a himself_o to_o those_o elect_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o the_o piece_n of_o sentence_n add_v do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v for_o vehement_a affirmation_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o intreat_v not_o of_o thing_n unknown_a or_o such_o as_o pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o very_o perceive_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v already_o taste_v which_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v imitate_v namely_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o own_o self_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n undoubted_o the_o slay_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v when_o god_n reléeve_v his_o elect_a in_o affliction_n but_o shall_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n whereupon_o 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nibblathi_o may_v by_o another_o manner_n of_o hebrew_n prick_n be_v read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n nibblothai_n so_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v and_o say_v affirmativelie_a yea_o very_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 40_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v awake_v you_o or_o be_v you_o raise_v up_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v count_v like_o a_o sleep_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o add_v rejoice_v you_o because_o see_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o day_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n partly_o because_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o death_n they_o be_v resolve_v into_o ash_n afterward_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v thy_o dew_n be_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n for_o even_o as_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n either_o else_o through_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v again_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a by_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v return_v unto_o life_n herein_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n flourish_v and_o be_v green_a without_o man_n labour_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v paint_v out_o in_o extern_a thing_n the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o expect_a resurrection_n while_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v spring_n bud_v forth_o flourish_n and_o fructify_v which_o before_o be_v wither_v 36._o 1._o co._n 15_o 36._o which_o similitude_n also_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v thrust_v forth_o her_o dead_a and_o shall_v discover_v her_o blood_n but_o thou_o my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n namely_o while_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v attend_v for_o thou_o may_v patient_o
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
possidete_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a doctor_n peter_n martyr_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o many_o theological_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n some_o never_o extant_a before_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o anthony_n marten_n one_o of_o the_o sewer_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a chamber_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v annex_v two_o table_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a matter_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mighty_a and_o religious_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o almighty_a god_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n have_v but_o as_o meanlie_a furnish_v i_o with_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n as_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n my_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n will_v run_v more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o highness_n ear_n and_o my_o word_n pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o your_o princely_a breast_n then_o may_v i_o though_o with_o some_o boldness_n yet_o with_o all_o humbleness_n approach_v your_o presence_n and_o present_v you_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v offer_v i_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o like_v to_o your_o godly_a disposition_n not_o that_o i_o poor_a simple_a man_n can_v prefer_v aught_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v impar_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o desire_n incomparable_a once_o in_o my_o life_n by_o some_o perpetual_a record_n of_o your_o royal_a name_n to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o my_o inward_a hart_n and_o a_o assure_a seal_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o bear_v to_o your_o manifold_a virtue_n religious_a profession_n and_o high_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o my_o determine_a purpose_n perceive_v myself_o though_o not_o unwilling_a yet_o unable_a to_o publish_v any_o work_n whole_o of_o my_o own_o devise_n worthy_a the_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o the_o read_n of_o so_o judicial_a a_o censure_n i_o resolve_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o book_n a_o work_n not_o so_o long_o as_o learned_a contain_v matter_n not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a write_v by_o a_o author_n not_o so_o late_o as_o famous_a which_o i_o have_v faithful_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o in_o this_o work_n be_v draw_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o true_a service_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o be_v reproove_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o it_o be_v comprise_v a_o due_a correction_n of_o sundry_a default_n in_o life_n and_o defect_n in_o government_n in_o it_o be_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n for_o soundness_n of_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n to_o all_o estate_n beside_o many_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a exhortation_n to_o the_o slow_a persuasion_n to_o the_o doubtful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o forward_a reprehension_n of_o the_o obstinate_a explication_n of_o hard_a scripture_n distinction_n of_o difficult_a saieng_n discovery_n of_o false_a argument_n and_o definition_n of_o diffuse_v question_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o never_o be_v there_o yet_o find_v any_o adversary_n so_o envious_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o learning_n nor_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o refel_v his_o argument_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v his_o discretion_n nor_o so_o terrible_a as_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n no_o nor_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o slander_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o behave_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o right_a evangelist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v as_o a_o very_a apostle_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gracious_a favour_n it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o he_o and_o protector_n of_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o sow_v and_o spring_v up_o ripen_v and_o gather_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o highness_n court_n by_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n but_o now_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n that_o this_o our_o native_a country_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n faithful_o receive_v and_o public_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o reioise_v i_o much_o more_o that_o after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n do_v first_o open_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o a_o principal_a labourer_n in_o which_o work_n be_v d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o long_o sustain_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o almost_o only_o shoulder_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o burden_n but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n even_o from_o my_o hart_n that_o after_o satan_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n have_v give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n upon_o god_n saint_n who_o begin_v to_o lay_v both_o their_o head_n &_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o new_a build_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o lord_n by_o your_o majesty_n though_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sex_n yet_o strong_a by_o his_o power_n who_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o infirmity_n repel_v his_o violence_n defeat_v his_o practice_n withstand_v his_o force_n overthrow_v his_o complice_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o reedification_n of_o his_o church_n o_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n be_v place_v in_o your_o royal_a seat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a church_n so_o long_o captivate_v under_o cruel_a pharaoh_n and_o idolatrous_a nabuchadnezar_a wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o the_o vile_a hand_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n wherein_o the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o poor_a silly_a afflict_a banish_a soul_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o dan_n &_o bethel_n to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o true_a worship_n from_o the_o heathenish_a mass_n to_o a_o christian_n communion_n from_o papistical_a rite_n to_o apostolical_a ceremony_n from_o bead_n to_o prayer_n from_o legend_n to_o sermon_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n o_o that_o all_o christian_a english_a heart_n will_v celebrate_v that_o happy_a day_n with_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n with_o all_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o who_o reduce_v we_o in_o triumph_n yourself_o as_o principal_a captive_a lead_v the_o danse_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v your_o majesty_n that_o reviue_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a decree_n which_o your_o most_o renown_a father_n and_o gracious_a brother_n have_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n you_o send_v laborer_n unto_o the_o build_n you_o prescribe_v they_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o to_o square_v every_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n you_o command_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n but_o o_o lamentable_a case_n to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o sigh_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n to_o see_v the_o perfect_a finish_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
condemn_v you_o for_o mangle_v his_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v his_o ceremony_n with_o your_o false_a service_n for_o give_v unto_o creature_n any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o turn_v your_o ear_n from_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o refuse_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o baal-peor_n for_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o voice_n into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o shall_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o since_o his_o departure_n speak_v and_o interpret_v to_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a messiah_n therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o soft_a still_a noise_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o mighty_a consume_a fire_n with_o a_o voice_n more_o horrible_a unto_o you_o than_o be_v hear_v upon_o mount_n sina_n more_o terrible_a than_o be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o his_o majesty_n victoriouslie_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ioifullie_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o triumphant_o with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v reject_v as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o which_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joyful_a and_o true_a heart_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o our_o mighty_a god_n which_o come_v in_o triumph_n and_o victory_n let_v we_o run_v forth_o together_o with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n come_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o spread_v our_o garment_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o he_o high_a then_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o glad_o and_o embrace_v we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v everlastinglie_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o equity_n i_o h_o s_o a_o brief_a way_n how_o minister_n shall_v order_v their_o studious_a exercise_n for_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o what_o good_a use_n they_o may_v have_v by_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o convenient_a order_n or_o method_n in_o their_o study_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n and_o first_o i_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o earnest_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o familiar_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o speak_v that_o which_o rash_o come_v into_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o other_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o depend_v altogether_o of_o interpreter_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o man_n mouth_n further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o all_o profane_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o hearer_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n two_o thing_n above_o other_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o conceive_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o must_v draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o distinguish_v the_o same_o again_o into_o their_o member_n or_o common_a place_n that_o while_o he_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o place_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o way_n of_o teach_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o with_o much_o study_n he_o have_v learned_a so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o under_o this_o double_a love_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_n life_n howbeit_o if_o you_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n both_o the_o love_n be_v very_o large_o extend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stretch_v unto_o his_o service_n as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a and_o together_o with_o faith_n it_o comprehend_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n as_o jraeneus_n testify_v comprise_v in_o those_o few_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o article_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n they_o do_v more_o diligent_o expound_v nevertheless_o because_o such_o exposition_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o continue_a order_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v of_o every_o one_o except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a attentive_a reader_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n do_v know_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n in_o general_a of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o into_o part_n and_o kind_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o their_o part_n and_o place_n both_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o large_o they_o extend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o sound_o say_v as_o touch_v each_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v many_o and_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o our_o time_n do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o common_a place_n of_o our_o famous_a divine_a d._n martyr_n vermilius_n according_a to_o which_o form_n every_o learned_a
god_n into_o part_n sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v so_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o which_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slender_a reason_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v god_n the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o he_o in_o their_o adversity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v the_o philosopher_n despair_v nay_o rather_o they_o shameful_o despair_v cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o late_a time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n o_o that_o i_o be_v never_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n life_n the_o greateâ—_n the_o philosopher_n the_o fowler_n of_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o famous_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o infamous_a life_n they_o lead_v according_a as_o the_o poet_n taunt_v they_o curious_a life_n they_o feign_v but_o follow_v bacchus_n vain_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o continual_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v think_v &_o do_v other_o thing_n can_v suffer_v so_o great_a negligence_n so_o do_v god_n behave_v himself_o towards_o us._n for_o he_o conitnuallie_o hold_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v and_o illuminate_v of_o we_o but_o we_o always_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o occupieng_v ourselves_o wherefore_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o naughty_a scholar_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n unrevenged_a 3_o and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v namely_o for_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o we_o god_n how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o some_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o truth_n but_o other_o say_v who_o i_o better_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a fore-gatherings_a and_o information_n whereby_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o conceive_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o these_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n create_v some_o do_v fond_o and_o no_o less_o wicked_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v those_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n so_o as_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o they_o indeed_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v organ_n and_o instrument_n author_n teacher_n be_v instrument_n but_o not_o author_n but_o yet_o not_o author_n but_o these_o man_n say_v even_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mediator_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o make_v relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n so_o dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n as_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v by_o sign_n and_o certain_a sensible_a word_n to_o declare_v himself_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sign_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n and_o those_o sign_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v declare_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v creature_n which_o when_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n do_v weigh_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a property_n &_o quality_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o easy_o understand_v that_o a_o infinite_a proceed_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v attain_v to_o some_o chief_a thing_n and_o so_o include_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n both_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n have_v singular_o well_o set_v forth_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o matth._n 6_o 26._o and_o 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o prou._n 6_o 6._o for_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o lily_n &_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o the_o ant_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o provide_v in_o summer_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a in_o winter_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o ass_n know_v the_o manger_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n but_o that_o israel_n know_v not_o his_o lord_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n david_n write_v a_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n 1._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n job._n the_o book_n of_o job._n for_o the_o speaker_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v ethnike_n &_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_n snow_n and_o i_o shall_z also_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o lion_n goat_n heart_n horse_n and_o behemoth_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o final_o of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o most_o huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n 4_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o handle_v there_o as_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v god_n wherefore_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherein_o shine_v the_o providence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v justice_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o most_o noble_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a lewd_a and_o dishonest_a and_o see_v that_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o depend_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n foresé_v
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v and_o use_v they_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v and_o commend_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v have_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a man_n we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a history_n that_o abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hospitality_n be_v a_o very_a good_a virtue_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a man_n have_v eschew_v we_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o david_n that_o may_v two_o time_n have_v kill_v saul_n his_o chief_a enemy_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 26_o 7._o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o that_o private_a person_n although_o they_o may_v yet_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o own_o proper_a injury_n 19_o out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n pag_n 2._o gen._n 19_o the_o other_o use_n of_o example_n be_v this_o that_o out_o of_o many_o thing_n severallie_o tell_v we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v alike_o may_v gather_v thereby_o some_o profitable_a rule_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o thing_n general_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n we_o note_v that_o intolerable_a lust_n be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v 4._o judg._n 19_o 20._o gen._n 49_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o for_o incest_n reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n be_v put_v beside_o the_o inheritance_n that_o for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n david_n suffer_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o for_o fornication_n 9_o 2._o sa._n 13_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o ammon_n and_o absolom_n be_v destroy_v that_o troie_n as_o the_o ethniks_n report_n be_v subvert_v for_o adultery_n thus_o by_o the_o mark_v of_o these_o thing_n severallie_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o unlawful_a and_o wanton_a lust_n of_o man_n be_v sure_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o add_v the_o next_o to_o wit_n that_o now_o also_o in_o these_o day_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n there_o reign_v the_o like_a incest_n abomination_n and_o wanton_a life_n we_o may_v make_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o age_n for_o these_o horrible_a sin_n 24_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o must_v take_v very_o great_a heed_n of_o a_o fault_n which_o may_v easy_o arise_v and_o this_o come_v two_o way_n first_o example_n what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o when_o we_o reason_n by_o example_n that_o we_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v such_o do_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o sometime_o enterprise_v naughtilie_o for_o as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o they_o do_v many_o time_n amiss_o yea_o and_o that_o shameful_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v must_v be_v first_o examine_v with_o great_a judgement_n before_o we_o make_v they_o our_o example_n to_o follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n imitate_v the_o fall_v of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v imitate_v we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o always_o imitate_v &_o allow_v whatsoever_o thing_n honest_a man_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewith_o and_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o allow_v of_o those_o act_n or_o no._n this_o godly_a father_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o as_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o please_v god_n many_o way_n and_o have_v great_a credit_n give_v they_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o do_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v sound_n and_o blameless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o sin_v many_o time_n for_o who_o will_v follow_v the_o abominable_a adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a betraieng_v of_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n or_o who_o will_v imitate_v the_o forswear_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o feign_a dissimulation_n none_o i_o hope_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o moreover_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o the_o work_n which_o some_o have_v do_v well_o and_o justly_o be_v nevertheless_o forbid_a in_o other_o 2._o sometime_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n exod._n 11_o 2._o for_o god_n which_o make_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v thereby_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o exempt_v some_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v permit_v yea_o command_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o against_o their_o will_n what_o be_v best_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n true_o this_o when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o diligent_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereunto_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v consonant_n let_v we_o then_o bold_o use_v they_o but_o if_o they_o disagree_v with_o they_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a misdeed_n or_o else_o special_a prerogative_n permit_v to_o some_o &_o let_v we_o refrain_v from_o follow_v of_o such_o example_n these_o caution_n be_v use_v there_o be_v great_a profit_n to_o be_v reap_v of_o history_n especial_o those_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o do_v chrysostome_n so_o well_o perceive_v chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v when_o they_o write_v and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 57_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o history_n be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n show_v that_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n moreover_o whosoever_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o much_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o fruitfullie_o consider_v the_o example_n and_o do_n of_o our_o time_n there_o happen_v once_o a_o man_n to_o be_v somewhat_o deform_v history_n a_o pleasant_a history_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v desirous_a of_o godly_a child_n but_o yet_o he_o marry_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v himself_o very_o fair_a &_o curious_a picture_n bring_v they_o home_o and_o place_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v his_o wife_n commandment_n that_o every_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n she_o shall_v fix_v her_o sight_n upon_o those_o picture_n which_o commandment_n she_o observe_v &_o therefore_o bare_a unto_o he_o goodly_a child_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o although_o for_o our_o sin_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o ugly_a to_o behold_v and_o be_v lead_v aswell_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o ill_a conversation_n of_o man_n unto_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a describe_v and_o plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n very_o we_o shall_v yield_v forth_o excellent_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v scripture_n in_o gen._n 38._o why_o certain_a dishonest_a thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unpure_a and_o foul_a as_o they_o do_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o understand_v thou_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o distribute_v as_o some_o perteine_a only_a to_o be_v know_v other_o to_o be_v imitate_v
afterward_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o that_o age_n &_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o convenient_a for_o all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n howbeit_o they_o be_v justly_o and_o great_o blame_v which_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o book_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o peruse_v over_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o there_o have_v so_o many_o miscarry_v also_o there_o be_v certain_a monument_n extant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o very_o whole_a but_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o lament_v plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedrus_n report_v that_o a_o daemon_n who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o offer_v he_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n namely_o number_n geometry_n lot_n and_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o wisdom_n the_o king_n examine_v his_o saieng_n some_o part_n he_o allow_v and_o some_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o letter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o monument_n a_o king_n opinion_n as_o touch_v write_v monument_n for_o letter_n say_v he_o help_v not_o the_o memory_n as_o thou_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o rather_o confound_v the_o same_o for_o when_o man_n have_v once_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o find_v out_o they_o be_v no_o long_o careful_a to_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o often_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o letter_n be_v not_o they_o will_v often_o meditate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o ripe_a in_o they_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n man_n will_v hereafter_o say_v he_o despise_v their_o teacher_n by_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o write_a book_n which_o be_v often_o red_a do_v tell_v but_o one_o tale_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a profit_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o king_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o in_o rede_n of_o book_n they_o may_v do_v hurt_v it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o themselves_o themselves_o socrates_n &_o pythagoras_n write_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o that_o their_o scholar_n after_o they_o set_v forth_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n no_o nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o apostle_n do_v register_v his_o sermon_n act_n and_o miracle_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o his_o saieng_n have_v be_v omit_v perchance_o be_v for_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o thorough_o mark_v all_o thing_n beside_o this_o so_o many_o be_v the_o exile_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o these_o by_o esdras_n be_v restore_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v well_o and_o thankfullie_o use_v they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o epistle_n and_o stile_n look_v the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n and_o final_o any_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o aristotle_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v blame_v when_o he_o will_v exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o experience_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v his_o right_a reason_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v so_o be_v this_o learning_n understand_v of_o he_o overcome_v &_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o into_o act_n his_o labour_n in_o hear_v will_v be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o by_o this_o faculty_n be_v very_o great_o holpen_v which_o do_v suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o amendment_n be_v not_o judge_v meet_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n leave_v unto_o who_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v any_o commodity_n whereupon_o aristotle_n shall_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v become_v superfluous_a eustratius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o custom_n to_o become_v good_a but_o they_o can_v proceed_v therein_o by_o a_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o infallible_a rule_n which_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o establish_v in_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n not_o be_v now_o any_o more_o lead_v by_o custom_n but_o through_o persuade_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n do_v fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v goodness_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifold_a follow_v the_o better_a they_o be_v ignorant_a by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v may_v thereby_o obtain_v great_a help_n doctrine_n that_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o incontinent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o affection_n shall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o aristotle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a hearer_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v now_o distant_a from_o the_o right_a course_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o be_v heal_v and_o reap_v commodity_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a young_a man_n polemon_n hearer_n that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v xenocrates_n dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o exception_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v young_a man_n so_o frame_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o amend_v only_o by_o discipline_n and_o education_n that_o even_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n much_o as_o
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
small_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o shall_v appoint_v two_o son_n &_o two_o father_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o may_v i_o say_v be_v call_v both_o the_o son_n and_o son_n son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o father_n for_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o whole_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o since_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v john_n 1_o 14._o john_n 3_o 16._o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o which_o very_o often_o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 29._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v rom._n 8_o 29._o and_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o doubtless_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o which_o cavil_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n call_v god_n but_o that_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v unto_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v god_n why_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o father_n else_o where_o have_v not_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n only_o for_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o contend_v only_o against_o this_o point_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n define_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o define_v which_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 18_o also_o they_o object_n that_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v some_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o they_o which_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o writing_n to_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o erasmus_n reckon_v hilary_n hilary_n erasmus_n hilary_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la never_o by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unto_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o teach_v divine_a thing_n use_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o although_o they_o say_v not_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n substance_n word_n of_o like_a substance_n homoousion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o which_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v restrain_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v embrace_v and_o most_o willing_o admit_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o grant_v first_o and_o chéefelie_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o derive_v out_o of_o they_o next_o unto_o those_o ancient_a sort_n of_o father_n do_v basil_n and_o diverse_a other_o succeed_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o testify_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 19_o other_o cavil_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 27._o mat._n 11_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o these_o also_o we_o answer_v son_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o the_o know_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o two_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o both_o be_v also_o common_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o demand_v a_o plain_a testimony_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o man_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o reveal_v they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n but_o do_v also_o reveal_v &_o make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o this_o error_n whereby_o some_o indevor_n error_n origin_n error_n to_o rebuke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o origin_n who_o affirm_v a_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligencis_n so_o as_o he_o though_o that_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o only_o &_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n and_o he_o will_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n perceive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o he_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o hitherto_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o matter_n plain_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v which_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o book_n which_o ruffinus_n translate_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n have_v many_o thing_n unperfect_a for_o he_o pluck_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
daughter_n and_o néece_n when_o they_o be_v unchaste_a also_o tiberius_n sorrow_v that_o he_o do_v nourish_v in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n caligula_n a_o most_o cruel_a snake_n 22_o furthermore_n felicity_n what_o help_v true_a friend_n bring_v to_o felicity_n how_o friendship_n do_v fortify_v man_n with_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v gather_v sufficient_o by_o good_a writer_n and_o by_o humane_a custom_n but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o a_o ill_a nature_n what_o diligence_n so_o ever_o be_v use_v in_o education_n we_o can_v have_v such_o child_n as_o we_o will_v but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o have_v ill_a friend_n because_o we_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forsake_v moreover_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v of_o honest_a child_n and_o friend_n aristotle_n testify_v may_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o blessedness_n because_o their_o death_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o although_o we_o suffer_v those_o calamity_n with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n yet_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o not_o without_o detriment_n which_o detriment_n no_o doubt_n do_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_n our_o felicity_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n disagree_v touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n for_o as_o concern_v child_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v touch_v outward_a good_a thing_n psal_n 127_o 4._o they_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o olive_n branch_n and_o among_o other_o blessing_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v untimely_a birth_n in_o israel_n 4_o genesis_n 22_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o kin._n 2_o 4_o and_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v as_o touch_v riches_n god_n enrich_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n riches_n unto_o solomon_n 13._o 1._o kin._n 3_o 13._o which_o desire_v wisdom_n and_o he_o will_v that_o his_o people_n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o borrow_v of_o they_o nobility_n be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o every_o family_n will_v have_v his_o own_o genealogy_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o their_o ancestor_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o matthew_n rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 3._o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n again_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v what_o nobility_n the_o israelite_n be_v of_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n i_o show_v before_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o two_o king_n saul_n and_o david_n i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o the_o priest_n as_o none_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a crookebacked_n etc._n levi._n 21_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o blemish_v with_o any_o notable_a deformity_n may_v execute_v the_o room_n of_o high_a priest_n moreover_o that_o friendship_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o hebrews_n god_n provide_v special_o by_o his_o law_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v narrow_o consider_v do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o join_n of_o man_n together_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n have_v rehearse_v must_v not_o be_v reject_v yet_o as_o touch_v felicity_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o unto_o money_n all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a 18._o eccl._n 10_o 18._o but_o that_o sentence_n be_v rehearse_v as_o a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o a_o true_a say_n but_o that_o thereby_o man_n error_n may_v be_v reproove_v nay_o rather_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v teach_v namely_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n what_o do_v riches_n profit_v a_o fool_n 16._o prou._n 17_o 16._o see_v he_o can_v buy_v wisdom_n for_o himself_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o and_o diligent_o consider_v we_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v they_o further_o very_o much_o to_o the_o good_a and_o right_a execution_n of_o many_o civil_a duty_n belong_v to_o blessedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o want_v these_o good_a thing_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o if_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v deprive_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o true_a blessedness_n be_v blemish_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o excellent_a first_o that_o poverty_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o we_o it_o appear_v see_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v collect_v of_o poor_a man_n and_o christ_n command_v the_o young_a man_n 21._o matt._n 19_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n have_v make_v happy_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o poverty_n have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n yea_o and_o antisthenes_n and_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o philosophy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o happy_a cast_v from_o they_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o and_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v nobility_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o look_v to_o your_o call_n say_v paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n be_v no_o let_v for_o in_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v eunuch_n or_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 4._o esaie_n 56_o 4._o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o friendship_n fail_n they_o exclude_v not_o man_n from_o true_a felicity_n see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v become_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n see_v he_o write_v but_o of_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a blessedness_n of_o contemplation_n and_o what_o felicity_n be_v therein_o 23_o eustratius_n in_o expound_v of_o aristotle_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n affirm_v contemplation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o man_n exercise_v in_o civil_a and_o politic_a administration_n but_o altogether_o give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o domestical_a and_o civil_a care_n and_o do_v fly_v from_o company_n and_o society_n yea_o and_o they_o study_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sever_v even_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n there_o need_v not_o as_o aristotle_n will_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o teach_n counsel_v and_o rule_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o defend_v of_o their_o country_n nor_o yet_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n for_o reléeve_v succour_v and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o apply_v the_o mind_n to_o
which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n as_o touch_v pilate_n and_o herod_n 24._o acts._n 4_o 24._o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o will_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v providence_n whether_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v under_o providence_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o they_o be_v do_v those_o fall_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v of_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o as_o we_o say_v god_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o yet_o josua_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 1â—_n josua_n 10_o 1â—_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v if_o fuel_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_n if_o active_a thing_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n passive_a the_o action_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o three_o young_a man_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o flame_a furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3_o 93._o what_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o shadow_n shall_v follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 14._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o 14._o thou_o shall_v keep_v those_o thing_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o inward_a cause_n be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o he_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o prou._n 16._o 1._o the_o king_n hart_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 20._o 11._o but_o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v they_o precept_n 26._o ezec._n 36._o 26._o but_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n again_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n god_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o much_o less_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n thing_n by_o chance_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v come_v by_o chance_n must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la when_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a violent_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v can_v not_o yield_v a_o cause_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v fortunate_a not_z why_o some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_z and_o some_o not_z furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o event_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o will_n &_o knowledge_n happen_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o enforcement_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thus_o dissolve_v for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o fortune_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o the_o astrologer_n will_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v aristotle_n want_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v this_o unto_o the_o star_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v diverslie_o bear_v be_v carry_v some_o to_o prosperity_n and_o some_o to_o adversity_n and_o this_o some_o call_v a_o power_n good_a daemonium_fw-la have_v relation_n aswell_o to_o ill_a fortune_n as_o to_o good_a some_o constellation_n and_o other_o some_o particular_a destiny_n socrates_n call_v it_o daemonium_fw-la but_o why_o it_o happen_v more_o to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o &_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o gen._n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n unto_o samuel_n 16._o 1._o sa._n 9_o 16._o although_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o chance_n so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13._o mar._n 14._o 13._o there_o shall_v one_o meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o 2._o cause_n do_v god_n nothing_o by_o his_o angel_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n 102._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 102._o and_o david_n say_v who_o do_v execute_v his_o will_n but_o although_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o principal_a over_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v say_v david_n into_o heaven_n 8._o psal_n 139._o 8._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o place_v pâ—aëton_n in_o his_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o sin_n will_n some_o man_n say_v depend_v not_o on_o providence_n providence_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o sin_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o come_v from_o we_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o determine_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n 21._o ezec._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v some_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n 12_o the_o next_o question_n be_v 6._o whether_o providence_n be_v unchangeable_a mala._n 3._o 6._o whether_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o be_o not_o change_v in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o proverb_n there_o be_v many_o cogitation_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 12_o prou._n 19_o 12_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 46._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v 10._o esai_n 46._o 10._o and_o my_o counsel_n abide_v sure_o and_o i_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v i_o for_o see_v providence_n be_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v except_o god_n himself_o be_v change_v therewithal_o the_o second_o cause_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a they_o oftentimes_o hinder_v themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o
4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o self_n even_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o potter_n and_o that_o he_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n 21._o rom_n 9_o 21._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n rule_v govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o naughty_a desire_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o will_n god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n send_v in_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o lead_v away_o his_o people_n into_o captivity_n add_v efficacy_n unto_o illusion_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v they_o 40_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o read_v &_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o light_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a sort_n think_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v blind_a do_v harden_v do_v deliver_v do_v send_v in_o do_v be_v guile_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n permission_n how_o these_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o father_n interpret_v by_o permission_n very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v those_o speech_n be_v lead_v doubtless_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o god_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o counsel_n of_o they_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o confess_v together_o with_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o can_v inhibit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o let_v they_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 98._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n can_v amend_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o prohibit_v when_o thou_o can_v be_v to_o permit_v and_o the_o same_o author_n against_o julian_n in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o also_o bring_v beside_o permission_n if_o we_o will_v du_o satisfy_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v for_o they_o which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v they_o can_v altogether_o exclude_v his_o will_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o either_o willing_o or_o else_o unwillinglie_o unwillinglie_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o do_v not_o because_o none_o may_v compel_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o permit_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v the_o same_o will_n of_o permission_n to_o be_v stack_n in_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sin_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o will_v have_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determin_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o of_o necessity_n carry_v unto_o good_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n do_v before_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o it_o go_v under_o the_o form_n of_o good_a so_o do_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n otherwhiles_o set_v lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n upon_o ill_a man_n and_o encourage_v elephant_n against_o enemy_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o they_o cause_v the_o féercenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o use_n so_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o tyrant_n when_o he_o will_v take_v just_a punishment_n of_o any_o people_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n staff_n and_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n 15._o esaie_n 10_o 15._o when_o god_n will_v by_o his_o violence_n chastise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a of_o his_o own_o force_n to_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o sometime_o ascribe_v that_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o so_o great_a destruction_n and_o job_n when_o he_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o the_o sabee_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o also_o by_o the_o devil_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o good_n he_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o wise_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n use_v the_o sabee_n chaldaean_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o act_n in_o paralipomenon_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o both_o with_o saieng_n be_v true_a because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o even_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1._o prou_z 21_o 1._o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v certeinelie_o not_o by_o instil_v of_o new_a evil_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o but_o by_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sound_n either_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o other_o counsel_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v either_o harden_v or_o make_v blind_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v and_o leave_v but_o that_o he_o also_o apply_v his_o will_n 41_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 7_o 13._o and_o 8_o 15._o when_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n pharaoh_n both_o harden_a himself_o &_o be_v harden_v by_o god_n either_o of_o which_o be_v certeinelie_o true_a for_o first_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o original_n of_o so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n and_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o same_o his_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v open_o show_v and_o do_v moderate_a and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o idle_a man_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o there_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o inferior_a thing_n to_o have_v scope_n to_o wander_v at_o will_n as_o do_v a_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o nill_v those_o evil_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o all_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v hunt_v this_o day_n or_o no_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v that_o neither_o i_o will_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o not_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o can_v right_o be_v answer_v so_o see_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o man_n do_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v that_o permission_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o obstinate_o retain_v i_o
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
which_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o further_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v say_v i_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 48._o distinction_n and_o in_o augustine_n enchiridion_n an_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o affirm_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v the_o will_n or_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o obey_v rather_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o afterward_o be_v derive_v original_a sin_n unto_o all_o the_o posterity_n whereupon_o we_o have_v vice_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o our_o own_o self_n wherefore_o god_n instil_v not_o in_o we_o a_o new_a naughtiness_n unto_o sin_v neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v affirm_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 26_o and_o 28._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o ethnike_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n david_n say_v that_o god_n command_v semei_n to_o curse_n david_n 11._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n god_n say_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o open_a sun_n light_n it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o permission_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v for_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v let_v these_o mischief_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o howbeit_o i_o add_v that_o such_o a_o permission_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v whereby_o some_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n deal_v so_o idle_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o about_o sin_n themselves_o first_o he_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n from_o certain_a man_n because_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o which_o grace_n be_v remoove_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n man_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o help_n do_v fall_n into_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n david_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o sometime_o say_v 9_o psal_n 51_o 9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o take_v away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o secondlie_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o god_n thus_o by_o sin_n to_o punish_v former_a sin_n thirdlie_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n themselves_o for_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rage_v so_o far_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n desire_v he_o restrein_v they_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n against_o every_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n also_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o just_a man_n and_o to_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o such_o like_a purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o that_o féerce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o staff_n hammer_n and_o saw_n fourthlie_o god_n send_v in_o other_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o good_a man_n they_o will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o light_v upon_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v by_o those_o man_n fault_n soon_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n and_o be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n say_v 8._o rom._n 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o express_v out_o of_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o hart_n which_o thing_n god_n see_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o restrain_v his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o own_o self_n and_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o god_n fiftlie_o since_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o humane_a action_n the_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o right_a government_n the_o very_a action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v sustain_v preserve_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v for_o true_o be_v it_o say_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o in_o god_n we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o defect_n which_o proper_o be_v sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n wherein_o the_o defect_n stick_v can_v be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n about_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n do_v mean_a wherein_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v 18._o in_o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 11._o look_v before_o plac_n 11_o art_n 26._o and_o in_o gen._n 6_o 6._o &_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 18._o the_o interpreter_n labour_v earnest_o to_o understand_v how_o repentance_n may_v happen_v unto_o god_n 19_o malac._n 3_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 29._o num._n 23_o 19_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o triumpher_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o change_v and_o balaam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n yet_o in_o genesis_n he_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o genes_n 6_o 6._o forsomuch_o as_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o must_v be_v accord_v together_o some_o after_o this_o sort_n expound_v these_o place_n that_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v not_o reque_v not_o sigh_v not_o for_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o make_v request_n and_o to_o sigh_v he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n paul_n bid_v we_o 30._o ephes_n 4_o 30._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v sorrowful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o wicked_a act_n offend_v the_o saint_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o so_o other_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o stir_v repentance_n in_o other_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o good_a man_n and_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o that_o affection_n in_o they_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n this_o reason_n luther_n follow_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o genesis_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n the_o 52._o question_n where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o humble_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v angry_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o revenge_n &_o to_o be_v angry_a therefore_o because_o man_n use_v
accuse_v all_o mankind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 4_o next_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v &_o know_v many_o thing_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v know_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v only_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v by_o imitation_n only_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o posterity_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o against_o these_o augustine_n dispute_v vehementlie_o and_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v that_o orginall_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v 44._o from_o adam_n flow_v sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o example_n of_o sin_v rom._n 5_o 12._o john_n 8_o 41._o and_o 44._o that_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v evil_a at_o their_o hand_n and_o herewithal_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o part_n do_v imitate_v he_o unto_o which_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v further_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v in_o that_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 18._o rom._n 5_o 18._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v mind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o imitate_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o must_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n that_o beside_o the_o ill_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o infect_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n deprave_a thirdlie_o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n do_v die_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n say_v he_o of_o death_n be_v sin_n last_o 56._o verse_n 56._o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n can_v blot_v out_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o baptism_n the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o baptism_n unless_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a 5_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cit_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o 33._o distinction_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n or_o bond_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a offence_n and_o obligation_n the_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v reviue_v for_o he_o deni_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o nature_n pighius_fw-la make_v original_a sin_n rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n death_n he_o say_v come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o damnation_n and_o death_n &_o be_v become_v exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o well-spring_n of_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o call_v sin_n as_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o humour_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o brute_n beast_n happen_v also_o in_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o do_v desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v preservative_n pleasant_a and_o profitable_a whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o against_o it_o &_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o only_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o one_o transgression_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o pain_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o other_o life_n with_o sensible_a pain_n for_o he_o imagine_v although_o he_o dare_v not_o bold_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o pleasant_a place_n be_v happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o although_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o discommodity_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o dream_v they_o shall_v nothing_o complain_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o have_v no_o naughty_a will_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o sensible_a pain_n it_o seem_v to_o himself_o infant_n note_v two_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n that_o he_o very_o well_o proove_v and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o evil_n nor_o yet_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o any_o naughtiness_n secondlie_o because_o there_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n no_o repentance_n or_o contrition_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o feign_a devise_n he_o have_v
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâ—hed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â—1_n gen._n 2_o â—1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
similitude_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v plant_n which_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n although_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v curse_v those_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n he_o smite_v the_o same_o with_o so_o effectual_a a_o curse_n as_o it_o dry_v up_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o man_n may_v be_v do_v some_o civil_a and_o moral_a good_a thing_n which_o proceed_v through_o that_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v for_o as_o the_o ethnik_v also_o confess_v in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o that_o power_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o alien_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o affirm_v but_o how_o much_o the_o place_n make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v bring_v concern_v the_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v make_v good_a fruit_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v 22_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n which_o these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n this_o place_n do_v augustine_n in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_n against_o pelagius_n sin_n augustine_n object_v against_o pelagius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n pelagius_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a reason_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o meat_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o work_n especial_o of_o infidel_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o question_n spring_v first_o by_o reason_n of_o meat_n but_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o â—…ason_n thereof_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o which_o judge_v say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o put_v doubt_n in_o each_o part_n and_o eat_v be_v condemn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o see_v this_o say_n be_v but_o particular_a neither_o can_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v a_o universal_a poposition_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n by_o which_o sentence_n paul_n meaning_n be_v god_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o require_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certainty_n if_o it_o want_v he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o paul_n firm_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o eat_v meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o general_n paul_n by_o a_o particular_a proposition_n proove_v a_o general_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n although_o the_o apostle_n proove_v a_o particular_a proposition_n yet_o he_o use_v a_o universal_a reason_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o meat_n even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o other_o action_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v want_v this_o faith_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o augustine_n do_v abuse_v that_o sentence_n when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o work_n of_o misbeléever_n but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o cry_n out_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o paul_n respect_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v do_v justify_v but_o these_o man_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a signification_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o deny_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o compel_v to_o return_v to_o our_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o persuasion_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o conscience_n concern_v work_n that_o the_o same_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v evil_a conscience_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o conscience_n doubtless_o other_o rule_n can_v we_o not_o have_v if_o we_o be_v godly_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n wherewith_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n must_v be_v judge_v from_o thence_o must_v appear_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v understand_v that_o work_n to_o be_v good_a which_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v concern_v faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o speak_v thing_n differ_v from_o we_o do_v fall_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o opinion_n with_o us._n but_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o rom._n 12_o 2._o let_v we_o try_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v as_o unskilful_a 17._o rom._n 5_o 17._o which_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o origin_n upon_o primatius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o augustine_n and_o upon_o those_o commentary_n jerom._n commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jerom_n who_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o they_o expound_v even_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v 23_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v augustine_n against_o julian_n sin_n ambrose_n &_o basil_n say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o without_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n basil_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o purpose_n move_v this_o question_n and_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o he_o cit_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o esaie_n a_o sinner_n 3._o esaie_n 62_o 3._o when_o he_o sacrifice_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o dog_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v sweet_a cake_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o add_v he_o which_o commit_v sin_n 34._o john_n 8_o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o serve_v it_o only_o again_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n &_o mammon_n 24_o matt._n 6_o 24_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n final_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o he_o cit_v that_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v before_o at_o large_a 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o ill_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n upon_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o plain_a regenerate_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o
that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n permit_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v much_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o history_n but_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o indevor_n to_o excuse_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o mark_v in_o that_o action_n that_o which_o there_o naaman_n feel_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v let_v they_o not_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a defence_n but_o let_v they_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v be_v free_o forgive_v they_o neither_o do_v elizaeus_n as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a idol_n elizeus_fw-la give_v naaman_n no_o access_n unto_o idol_n liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o idol_n only_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v a_o accustom_a kind_n of_o salutation_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n than_o that_o the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n first_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o baruch_n 6_o 2_o 29_o also_o they_o use_v to_o object_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v baruch_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylon_n you_o see_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n force_v a_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a beware_v that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o heap_n of_o people_n worship_v as_o well_o before_o as_o behind_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o these_o word_n do_v our_o nicodemites_n think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o shall_v more_o attentivelie_o ponder_v that_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o little_a book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o canonical_a apocryphal_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a nor_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v not_o the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o to_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o talk_v secret_o within_o themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n declare_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a be_v open_o carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o song_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o behold_v which_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o do_v of_o those_o image_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o ethniks_n do_v both_o behind_o and_o before_o they_o nay_o rather_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a worship_n let_v they_o say_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o their_o hart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v these_o same_o meeting_n happen_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o meeting_n 30_o but_o these_o man_n be_v shameless_a do_v procee_v forward_o importunatlie_o and_o demand_v how_o chance_n daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n when_o as_o like_v punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a 5._o dan._n 3_o 5._o wherefore_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o daniel_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o do_v worship_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldaean_n meddle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n fellow_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o then_o punish_v peradventure_o he_o meet_v not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o meet_v it_o the_o chaldaean_n mark_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v be_v not_o accuse_v because_o the_o king_n bear_v he_o incredible_a good_a will_n image_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o of_o the_o image_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o death_n will_v dissemble_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o piety_n since_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o for_o godliness_n sake_n he_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o lion_n see_v now_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o let_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o his_o fellow_n why_o do_v these_o man_n than_o lie_v hold_v only_o of_o one_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n once_o offer_v we_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n 31_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v handsome_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o cunning_o defend_v their_o do_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 21_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o other_o man_n with_o he_o and_o purify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n say_v they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n already_o abolish_v we_o also_o may_v be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o admit_v rite_n &_o ceremony_n so_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n preach_v 28._o rom_n 3_o 28._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o gala._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o the_o ceremony_n &_o law_n appertein_v to_o the_o hebrews_n unless_o they_o be_v retain_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v he_o very_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 4._o gal._n 5_o 2._o 4._o you_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o alienate_v you_o from_o christ_n except_o you_o exercise_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v take_v away_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a and_o accustom_a ordinance_n so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a he_o suffer_v still_o in_o their_o own_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v but_o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v use_v 28._o
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
couple_v with_o they_o most_o filthilie_o 3_o moreover_o image_n in_o jud._n 8_o 24._o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o image_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n touch_v the_o same_o some_o do_v call_v back_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o unto_o prometheus_n which_o first_o shape_v a_o man_n of_o clay_n and_o afterward_o give_v life_n thereunto_o the_o hebrews_n ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o image_n unto_o the_o nephew_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v call_v enoch_n 26._o gen._n 4_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o they_o interpret_v that_o man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v false_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o image_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o idolatry_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n against_o image_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v yet_o extant_a when_o tertullian_n live_v thence_o also_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v a_o testimony_n 14_o jude._n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o this_o we_o do_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o gen._n 31_o 19_o and_o 35_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n there_o be_v image_n or_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v laban_n the_o idol_n of_o laban_n that_o rahel_n carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o her_o father_n laban_n but_o that_o jacob_n also_o warn_v his_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n yea_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o very_o probable_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v worship_v of_o idol_n in_o chaldaea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v revoke_v to_o christendom_n there_o be_v gnostike_n and_o capocratians_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o which_o they_o privily_o worship_v among_o themselves_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o of_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o as_o irenaeus_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 24._o thapter_n gnostike_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostike_n and_o among_o the_o gnostike_n one_o marcellina_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o image_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n write_v that_o there_o be_v keep_v among_o some_o apostle_n image_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o have_v private_a at_o home_n with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ethnik_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la where_o he_o purpose_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o picture_n of_o his_o phisnomy_n print_v in_o a_o cloth_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o therewith_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v he_o present_v they_o feign_v also_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o suffer_v deliver_v the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o handkerchief_n to_o veronica_n the_o which_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n and_o under_o that_o name_n they_o honour_n and_o reverence_v a_o certain_a picture_n at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o eusebius_n write_v and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o sozomenus_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o caesaria_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v apamea_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o haemoroussa_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o afterward_o be_v remoove_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la luke_n a_o feign_a devise_n touch_v luke_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o rash_a man_n which_o affirm_v that_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n &_o that_o he_o draw_v very_o many_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o the_o city_n &_o province_n they_o worship_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a superstition_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v jerom_n luke_n do_v exercise_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n 14._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n not_o a_o painter_n col._n 4_o 14._o and_o indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n make_v plain_a mention_n of_o luke_n the_o physician_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o painter_n or_o a_o drawer_n of_o picture_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v tell_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v some_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o partition_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o image_n a_o partition_n of_o image_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o correlative_n wherefore_o image_n do_v either_o represent_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v the_o sundry_a workemanship_n of_o god._n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v we_o place_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n this_o be_v set_v down_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o either_o be_v dead_a or_o yet_o live_v king_n star_n plant_n stone_n earth_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v represent_v by_o picture_n also_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o image_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a among_o the_o true_a those_o be_v reckon_v which_o do_v represent_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o those_o be_v call_v false_a which_o represent_v those_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v have_v be_v nor_o yet_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o be_v the_o chimaera_n and_o centaur_n there_o be_v also_o some_o image_n filthy_a &_o some_o honest_a according_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v express_v by_o they_o also_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o some_o be_v set_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o some_o in_o place_n profane_a again_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o other_o be_v erect_v as_o ornament_n and_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n set_v forth_o what_o image_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a 5_o and_o first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o represent_v god_n god_n image_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n i_o study_n with_o myself_o for_o what_o cause_n such_o image_n be_v invent_v &_o i_o suppose_v that_o man_n think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o present_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o see_v themselves_o distract_v with_o many_o care_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o continual_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v admonisher_n that_o they_o be_v distract_v may_v call_v themselves_o home_n again_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o they_o judge_v image_n fit_a thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n in_o deed_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v very_o true_a namely_o that_o man_n partly_o through_o infirmity_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a care_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o admonisher_n but_o therein_o they_o err_v because_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o themselves_o such_o admonisher_n as_o be_v dumb_a god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n have_v abundantlie_o help_v this_o necessity_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o all_o his_o work_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o have_v through_o consider_v of_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o wherefore_o david_n very_o
contrary_a religion_n if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o marriage_n as_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v but_o they_o add_v child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o parent_n will_v say_v that_o that_o matrimony_n please_v they_o which_o please_v they_o not_o nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compel_v so_o to_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o wife_n please_v he_o not_o and_o that_o such_o a_o matrimony_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o indeed_o unless_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v matrimony_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v contract_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n non_fw-fr cogitur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la ea_fw-la if_o a_o daughter_n hold_v her_o peace_n she_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o the_o daughter_n may_v gainsay_v her_o father_n if_o either_o the_o father_n offer_v she_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o that_o be_v deform_v otherwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v require_v of_o she_o that_o she_o love_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v but_o if_o she_o will_v not_o assent_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v neither_o deform_v nor_o evil_a mannered_a she_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n ingratitude_n the_o punishment_n of_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o father_n may_v disherit_v she_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi cogente_fw-it patre_fw-la although_o the_o son_n have_v assent_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o assent_v than_o offend_v the_o father_n such_o a_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v unto_o the_o former_a cause_n i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o if_o the_o father_n offer_v a_o husband_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o counsel_v the_o parent_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o child_n unless_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a &_o unjust_a but_o when_o the_o parent_n behave_v themselves_o tyrannous_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o marry_v wife_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o hard_a sort_n of_o parent_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o son_n from_o injury_n if_o he_o be_v over_o sharpelie_o oppress_v then_o if_o the_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n country_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v utterlie_o without_o the_o parent_n consent_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la and_o i_o think_v the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v which_o they_o have_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o marriage_n against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v they_o and_o whereas_o liberty_n be_v so_o many_o time_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n vaunt_v of_o let_v we_o again_o reply_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o daughter_n of_o zalphead_n num._n 36_o 6._o as_o touch_v the_o daughter_n of_o zalphead_n who_o say_v of_o they_o let_v they_o have_v heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v they_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n these_o woman_n be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o nigh_a of_o their_o kin_n neither_o hate_v they_o that_o liberty_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o the_o brother_n sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a neither_o can_v she_o marry_v otherwise_o therefore_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o marriage_n as_o these_o man_n pretend_v child_n parent_n have_v leave_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v he_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a necessity_n and_o lest_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a point_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o exod._n 21_o 7._o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n but_o yet_o add_v certain_a caution_n which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a here_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o argue_v when_o they_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 24_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v import_v 1._o exo._n 20_o 12._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o child_n be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v he_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o pure_a whatsoever_o profitable_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n do_v you_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v indeed_o require_v but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v the_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deride_v the_o parent_n for_o what_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n so_o to_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o same_o it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o with_o that_o mind_n this_o also_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o master_n so_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o matrimony_n contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o not_o matrimony_n he_o dare_v expound_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o because_o they_o so_o come_v together_o as_o whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o the_o say_n of_o euaristus_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o matrimony_n and_o indeed_o he_o add_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o 25_o there_o be_v other_o esau_n gen._n 28_o 8._o the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n which_o object_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o esau_n marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o his_o parent_n take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o wife_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v even_o against_o the_o parent_n will_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v wife_n but_o yet_o therefore_o because_o he_o so_o count_v they_o and_o because_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v so_o repute_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v such_o a_o matrimony_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o many_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o
three_o be_v of_o they_o which_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o four_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v when_o for_o benefit_n injury_n and_o hurt_n be_v recompense_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ephramit_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o jeptha_n who_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n will_v have_v burn_v he_o and_o all_o he_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o contemn_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o but_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o unthankful_a man_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v despise_v in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o contemn_v for_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o receive_v of_o man_n god_n that_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n do_v come_v from_o god_n we_o have_v they_o of_o god_n which_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o reléeve_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a be_v void_a of_o charity_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n unthankful_a whether_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unthankful_a 14_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o man_n that_o bestow_v benefit_n do_v sometime_o light_a upon_o ungrateful_a person_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v shall_v they_o straitwaie_n withdraw_v their_o well-dooing_a from_o they_o undoubted_o they_o deserve_v this_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o forthwith_o do_v it_o because_o man_n by_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v slow_a neither_o be_v they_o easy_o move_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o well-dooing_a for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o move_v to_o be_v thankful_a by_o the_o first_o benefit_n will_v peradventure_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o second_o three_o four_o or_o five_o but_o if_o he_o altogether_o continue_v in_o his_o ingratitude_n benefit_n how_o we_o may_v withdraw_v our_o benefit_n we_o may_v justly_o withdraw_v from_o he_o our_o benefit_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o hatred_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o disdain_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o do_v god_n also_o who_o by_o ose_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o unthankful_a hebrews_n 5._o ose_n 2_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n thou_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o 45_o matth._n 5_o 45_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o evil_a as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o be_v good_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o against_o the_o definition_n now_o declare_v god_n two_o kind_n of_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o benefit_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v principal_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n justification_n and_o last_o glorification_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o he_o give_v only_o to_o he_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o temporal_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o yet_o be_v especial_o give_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n howbeit_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o good_a unless_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o may_v a_o shower_n be_v let_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o water_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o god_n may_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o always_o work_v miracle_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n than_o that_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o commodity_n necessary_a for_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o king_n do_v not_o make_v every_o citizen_n a_o ruler_n a_o precedent_n or_o other_o officer_n belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v just_a and_o wise_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o office_n but_o when_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o people_n liberal_a gift_n or_o a_o banquet_n or_o distribute_v corn_n because_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v separate_v the_o good_a citizen_n from_o the_o bad_a therefore_o they_o bestow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n upon_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o evil_a citizen_n than_o to_o defraud_v the_o good_a of_o their_o liberality_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v chéeflie_o move_v to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o people_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o that_o when_o we_o bestow_v private_a thing_n ungrateful_a how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o ungrateful_a although_o we_o light_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a let_v we_o not_o straitwaie_o withdraw_v from_o he_o our_o liberality_n but_o let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o stubborn_o procee_v to_o be_v ungrateful_a let_v we_o at_o the_o length_n for_o his_o correction_n sake_n cease_v to_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o benefit_n as_o be_v common_a and_o public_a let_v we_o continual_o bestow_v they_o yea_o even_o upon_o the_o ungrateful_a as_o we_o be_v of_o god_n command_v and_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v our_o good_a thing_n distribute_v to_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n than_o to_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v good_a because_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o of_o play_n or_o pastime_n 15_o some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v all_o kind_n of_o play_n ambrose_n 4._o in_o judg._n 4._o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n the_o 23._o chapter_n ambrose_n look_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o ambrose_n play_n and_o pastime_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n since_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o sixth_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o god_n invent_v not_o game_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 7._o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o most_o filthy_a idol_n for_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o calf_n and_o incur_v idolatry_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o to_o play_v perhaps_o chrysostome_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o plato_n write_v in_o phaedro_n that_o theut_n the_o devil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n find_v out_o first_o numbers_z geometry_n astrology_n letter_n and_o dice._n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o music_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n sometime_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n from_o earnest_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v special_o do_v by_o pastime_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v lawful_a but_o whereof_o so_o great_a a_o delight_n in_o play_n come_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetorike_n put_v victory_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o delight_n but_o when_o we_o play_v either_o we_o obtain_v the_o victory_n or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n thereof_o so_o as_o they_o which_o defend_v play_v play_n the_o cause_n of_o delight_v in_o play_n determine_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o mind_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v no_o less_o refresh_v than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v reviue_v by_o rest_n or_o quietness_n so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v recreate_v by_o play_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o place_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o play_v some_o caution_n nevertheless_o be_v prescribe_v caution_n 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vile_a and_o unhonest_a word_n use_v in_o play_n for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o in_o game_n both_o shameful_a &_o blasphemous_a talk_n be_v use_v caution_n 2_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o too_o much_o lightness_n and_o lack_v of_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o play_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n do_v so_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o play_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v
no_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a charity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o he_o can_v not_o profit_v any_o further_o howbeit_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o john_n herein_o say_v he_o we_o know_v his_o love_n 16_o 1._o john_n 3_o 16_o for_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o give_v he_o these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o no_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o bestow_v the_o life_n for_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o after_o any_o sort_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o attain_v unto_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v require_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o bond_n do_v arise_v through_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o place_n to_o the_o galathian_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v expound_v namely_o 2._o gala._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v those_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o will_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v through_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o none_o do_v perform_v héerunto_o also_o may_v that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v bring_v before_o touch_v christ_n love_n the_o which_o may_v be_v join_v to_o our_o love_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o 1._o john_n 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o the_o same_o john_n write_v that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v add_v that_o so_o much_o shall_v the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o see_v we_o have_v not_o that_o love_n perfect_a therefore_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n full_o and_o perfect_o howbeit_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v easy_a 3._o 1._o john_n 5_o 3._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v anew_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v much_o less_o easy_a again_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o person_n regenerate_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v according_a as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v easy_a see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o such_o and_o do_v communicate_v his_o righteousness_n with_o they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o the_o want_n of_o our_o work_n be_v supply_v and_o while_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o obey_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v both_o delectable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v 30._o mat._n 11_o 30._o wherein_o he_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n do_v through_o our_o weakness_n rather_o bring_v malediction_n than_o plesantnesse_n unless_o they_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v 10_o furthermore_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o we_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v with_o yourselves_o 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o obedience_n begoone_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n this_o moreover_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a time_n do_v call_v some_o man_n perfect_a for_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 6_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v perfect_a judge_v all_o one_o thing_n 15_o phil._n 3_o 15_o whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o perfection_n perfect_a how_o some_o man_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a whereby_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n &_o be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o which_o no_o less_o right_o than_o prudentlie_o augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 7._o chap._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n also_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v perfect_a which_o do_v imitate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a other_o undoubted_o be_v call_v just_a which_o apt_o give_v ear_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o hebrews_n indeed_o be_v such_o &c_n heb._n 6_o 1_o &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o dialog_n against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v then_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unto_o cresiphon_n he_o also_o write_v this_o only_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o man_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v unperfect_a barnard_n in_o his_o 50._o and_o 51._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n write_v very_o elegant_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o xystus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o the_o pelagian_n when_o they_o withstand_v augustine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o book_n against_o their_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o saint_n but_o by_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o just_a man_n be_v therefore_o saint_n because_o they_o sin_v less_o than_o evil_a man_n héereunto_o that_o godly_a man_n answer_v work_n wicked_a man_n and_o saint_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o work_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o saint_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v also_o lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o wicked_a beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v altogether_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n whereof_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o yet_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o father_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o seven_o chapter_n object_v against_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o that_o 4_o verse_n 3._o 4_o the_o 144000._o saint_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v virgin_n and_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o woman_n &_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n he_o answer_v to_o himself_o that_o such_o be_v therefore_o unblameable_a because_o they_o justly_o reproove_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o father_n go_v further_a &_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n object_v against_o himself_o a_o place_n out_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 6_o luke_n 1_o 6_o that_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v without_o reproof_n before_o he_o in_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâ—aine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
no_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n fear_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o be_v continual_o toss_v between_o two_o cogitation_n one_o touch_v the_o goodness_n faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o touch_v our_o corruption_n infirmity_n and_o pronesse_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o how_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o weigh_v also_o the_o unpurenes_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o require_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v this_o consideration_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v earnest_o have_v can_v but_o make_v the_o mind_n excéedinglie_o afraid_a and_o cast_v it_o down_o but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o steadfastness_n in_o promise_n and_o herewithal_o remember_v also_o that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o we_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v either_o qualify_v or_o else_o sometime_o plain_o lay_v away_o for_o these_o affection_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o through_o bend_v do_v one_o succeed_v another_o for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n than_o they_o appear_v both_o to_o be_v remiss_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o give_v place_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v by_o daily_a experience_n understand_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o what_o a_o deep_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v without_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o bend_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v be_v altogether_o smite_v with_o horror_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o to_o the_o bar_n or_o battlement_n which_o stay_v he_o up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o and_o will_v put_v away_o all_o fear_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n that_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a fear_n 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o i'faith_o no_o less_o than_o charity_n drive_v away_o fear_n that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o charity_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o charity_n spring_v thereof_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n mean_v not_o of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o receive_v in_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o province_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 15._o 11_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n bréefelie_o to_o see_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o no._n first_o this_o be_v certain_a fear_n whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v strike_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a &_o deadly_a evil_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o danger_n a_o far_o off_o but_o with_o such_o as_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v light_a and_o of_o small_a weight_n make_v we_o afraid_a fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o fear_n as_o a_o divine_a speak_v of_o fear_n have_v respect_n unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n and_o final_o unto_o hellfire_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n reckon_v to_o be_v fear_n two_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v common_o call_v a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o the_o other_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o that_o be_v count_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o hellfire_n either_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o force_v we_o to_o do_v well_o even_o so_o signify_v a_o ethnic_a poet_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o wicked_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n live_v uprightlie_o and_o fly_v wickedness_n because_o they_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v righteousness_n even_o for_o itself_o wherefore_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v many_o thing_n speak_v oftentimes_o by_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n &_o especallie_o in_o his_o 9_o treatise_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n &_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 36._o distinction_n where_o augustine_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o john_n perfect_a love_n drive_v out_o fear_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o verse_n 10._o the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o to_o abide_v similitude_n how_o fear_n can_v abide_v and_o yet_o be_v drive_v out_o a_o similitude_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v forth_o agree_v not_o together_o this_o contrariety_n he_o make_v at_o one_o in_o this_o wise_a &_o say_v that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n disagree_v not_o for_o even_o as_o two_o pipe_n be_v blow_v with_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n discord_n not_o so_o say_v he_o two_o heart_n namely_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o john_n be_v stir_v with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n can_v disagree_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o they_o require_v a_o indifferent_a and_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o john_n speak_v of_o servile_a fear_n and_o of_o perfect_a love_n but_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o childlie_o fear_v aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a or_o clean_a for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jireath_n jehovah_n tehorah_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o think_v that_o the_o appéerance_n of_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o he_o use_v for_o each_o fear_v this_o similitude_n let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n the_o one_o chaste_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o other_o unchaste_a &_o a_o adultress_n doubtless_o each_o of_o these_o woman_n fear_v her_o husband_n the_o adultress_n fear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a lest_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o her_o naughty_a behaviour_n but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o or_o shall_v not_o love_v she_o so_o well_o or_o shall_v by_o some_o offence_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o by_o this_o similitude_n augustine_n think_v may_v be_v distinctlie_o perceive_v each_o kind_n of_o those_o fear_n other_o say_v moreover_o profitable_a whether_o servile_a fear_n be_v profitable_a that_o this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o love_n for_o first_o say_v they_o it_o strike_v the_o mind_n and_o terrifi_v man_n from_o sin_n it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n by_o
be_v end_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o pighius_fw-la can_v abide_v that_o this_o agreement_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v expound_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n what_o have_v we_o here_o to_o do_v doubtless_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v with_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n wrest_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o where_o work_n be_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o there_o paul_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a imputation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o to_o join_v they_o together_o do_v he_o not_o seem_v most_o manifest_o to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n 76_o thus_o much_o of_o pighius_fw-la unto_o who_o our_o smith_n the_o eight_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n man_n smith_n a_o english_a man_n and_o the_o first_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n join_v himself_o a_o companion_n as_o theseus_n do_v unto_o hercules_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o this_o man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a first_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o fond_o feign_v that_o justification_n be_v have_v by_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o no_o christian_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n also_o as_o though_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o jerom._n but_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n to_o answer_v i_o if_o ever_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n undoubted_o among_o all_o the_o hebrews_n this_o word_n jascha_n signify_v to_o save_v jesus_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n jesus_n wherefore_o jesus_n may_v in_o latin_a right_o be_v turn_v servator_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o if_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v true_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o he_o ought_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v beléeve_v the_o angel_n which_o so_o interpret_v that_o name_n sin_n mat._n 1_o 21._o that_o faith_n be_v touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n say_v he_o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n afterward_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 4_o 8._o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n behold_v say_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o charity_n rule_n a_o rule_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o fit_a axe_n to_o cut_v these_o knot_n asunder_o let_v he_o attentivelie_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diligent_o see_v from_o whence_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v have_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 12._o verse_n 12._o for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v hatred_n stir_v up_o reproachful_a speech_n for_o who_o a_o man_n hate_v he_o discover_v &_o publish_v abroad_o his_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o contrariwise_o charity_n hide_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o they_o which_o true_o love_v one_o another_o be_v wont_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o to_o cover_v one_o another_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v by_o conscience_n they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v christian_n unto_o charity_n wise_o and_o apt_o borrow_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o solomon_n but_o smith_n not_o understand_v or_o consider_v this_o suppose_v that_o peter_n think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v by_o charity_n howbeit_o he_o be_v most_o fowlie_o deceive_v as_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v rule_n another_o rule_n but_o pass_v over_o these_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o work_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v root_v in_o we_o which_o we_o get_v and_o confirm_v by_o lead_v continual_o a_o upright_a life_n or_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v manifest_o perteine_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v run_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n namely_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o rule_v and_o such_o like_a if_o our_o adversary_n will_v consider_v they_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v so_o many_o lie_v although_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v pighius_fw-la forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o dull_a wit_n nor_o unlearned_a i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o from_o the_o hart_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n 77_o now_o to_o prosecute_v that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o undoubted_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n for_o even_o as_o to_o understand_v what_o taste_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n even_o so_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n think_v touch_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v through_o all_o their_o saieng_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 30._o chapter_n against_o valentine_n write_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o matter_n although_o brief_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n write_v so_o brief_o of_o it_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n so_o confess_v &_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o man_n call_v in_o rout_n but_o yet_o by_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o protogenes_n know_v apelles_n by_o the_o draught_n of_o one_o line_n only_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o first_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o ascend_v from_o he_o unto_o lot_n unto_o noah_n &_o unto_o enoch_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o these_o man_n time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v already_o just_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v scarce_o admit_v this_o testimony_n because_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o enoch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o of_o sound_a authority_n but_o i_o think_v the_o same_o be_v cite_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o out_o of_o some_o old_a tradition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o reject_v this_o testimony_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n for_o he_o also_o cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o enoch_n 5._o jude._n 1_o 5._o that_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o to_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v enoch_n the_o expound_v of_o a_o place_n of_o enoch_n that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v man_n
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arâ—â—oone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n more_o clean_a beast_n than_o unclean_a to_o conclude_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v limit_v either_o magistrate_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o appoint_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o just_a consideration_n ¶_o touch_v apparel_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o the_o 34._o 36._o 38._o 39_o &_o 40._o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o vow_n in_o general_a also_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o jeptha_n and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v after_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v a_o vow_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o &_o the_o latin_a votum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o two_o name_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n namely_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v inflame_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o use_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o betoken_v a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o unto_o god._n and_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n in_o each_o tongue_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o consideration_n as_o soon_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o vow_n neder_n arise_v whence_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v do_v arise_v but_o hereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o this_o be_v settle_v almost_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o again_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o mean_n their_o mind_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v win_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o by_o gift_n because_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o help_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o do_v also_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o second_o respect_v sake_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v honour_v of_o us._n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethoriks_n say_v that_o gift_n do_v no_o less_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a than_o they_o do_v the_o covetous_a for_o they_o desire_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v enrich_v and_o these_o to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o even_o the_o lord_n who_o special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v unto_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a if_o his_o people_n shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o he_o this_o selfsame_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v almost_o every_o where_n what_o the_o curtij_fw-la and_o the_o decci_n vow_v for_o obteinement_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o there_o be_v vow_n oftentimes_o use_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o plato_n book_n entitle_v phaedon_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n they_o use_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n of_o send_v a_o ship_n well_o rig_v every_o year_n unto_o delos_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n which_o theseus_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n to_o slay_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n how_o usual_a this_o also_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v so_o that_o in_o pray_v and_o desire_v aniething_n of_o god_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o vow_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v undutiful_a towards_o he_o 2_o now_o then_o we_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n prayer_n a_o vow_n be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v always_o some_o prayer_n join_v therewith_o for_o obtain_v at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n happen_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o as_o well_o of_o offer_v as_o also_o of_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o profess_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o definition_n wherein_o the_o general_a word_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o it_o holy_a we_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o just_a but_o not_o contrary_a for_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v yield_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o faculty_n then_o whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o own_o be_v call_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n but_o when_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n now_o be_v this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v euthyphron_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o holiness_n and_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o be_v obedience_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v obedience_n two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v give_v god_n nothing_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o great_a nor_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o respect_n 2._o psal_n 16_o 2._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n another_o kind_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o reverence_n even_o as_o servant_n honour_v their_o master_n but_o this_o service_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o diligent_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o god_n both_o vouchsafe_v and_o desire_v to_o work_v by_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o name_n the_o which_o god_n can_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o use_v we_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o singular_a profit_n 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n god_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o offend_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v take_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o first_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 56_o 2._o for_o man_n have_v tread_v i_o down_o he_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o hebrew_n a_o lai_fw-mi nedar_fw-mi eca_v that_o be_v in_o i_o or_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o vow_n thus_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god._n which_o may_v chéefelie_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o persuade_v to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n .21_o matt._n 22_o 20._o and_o .21_o for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n sundry_a time_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n
man_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n all_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v either_o unto_o baptism_n or_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o be_v catch_v quick_o 11._o wisd_v 4_o 11._o least_o corruption_n shall_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v evil_a and_o so_o perish_v and_o among_o those_o which_o do_v hear_v all_o one_o preach_v all_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o judge_v why_o god_n draw_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o draw_v not_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o free_a will_n take_v away_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v or_o not_o draw_v there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v only_a compulsion_n be_v a_o enemy_n thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o beside_o this_o sole_a life_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v they_o as_o he_o will_n but_o and_o if_o that_o those_o grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v 11._o 1._o co._n 12_o 11._o as_o prophesy_v wisdom_n knowledge_n tongue_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o tend_v more_o to_o edifieng_v than_o do_v sole_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n why_o will_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o objection_n a_o objection_n 14_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o man_n also_o may_v have_v those_o gift_n so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v 20._o matt._n 17_o 20._o for_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o very_a hill_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o voice_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n moreover_o solution_n a_o solution_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v namely_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o beléever_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o also_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v feeble_a because_o all_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v faith_n howbeit_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o of_o god_n and_o those_o grace_n do_v not_o accompany_v every_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o do_v he_o distribute_v sundry_a degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o ourselves_o which_o appoint_v the_o measure_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n as_o he_o will_v do_v temper_v the_o same_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n have_v sometime_o such_o grace_n same_o as_o god_n predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o give_v mean_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o show_v forth_o miracle_n final_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o predestinate_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v convenient_a galen_n a_o similitude_n galen_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o member_n as_o galen_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la witness_v have_v not_o all_o one_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v attein_v to_o ability_n and_o gift_n alike_o paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o who_o speak_v of_o sole_a life_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n gift_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o every_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o proper_a so_o that_o one_o have_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 15_o neither_o do_v can_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o will_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v will_n can_v in_o these_o place_n signify_v not_o to_o will_n if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v be_v chaste_a unless_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o whereby_o that_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a furtherance_n to_o our_o commodity_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n than_o by_o our_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v a_o little_a to_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la write_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_n but_o our_o will_n be_v stir_v that_o it_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v cure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_a it_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a it_o be_v fill_v full_a that_o it_o may_v have_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cure_v enlarge_v and_o full_a see_v we_o still_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fall_v down_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o maximus_n 7._o the_o same_o augustine_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o thou_o will_v answer_v my_o good_a will_n my_o faith_n my_o righteousness_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o immediate_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v may_v accept_v the_o same_o do_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o those_o answer_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v for_o if_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sole_a life_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o my_o will_n my_o choice_n say_v therefore_o to_o he_o as_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 7._o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o who_o then_o give_v these_o thing_n who_o distribute_v as_o he_o himself_o will_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a gift_n forsooth_o that_o do_v god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v either_o unpossible_a or_o else_o most_o hard_o for_o man_n hereby_o to_o know_v by_o what_o equity_n he_o make_v some_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o equity_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v what_o have_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o by_o what_o péevishnesse_n do_v thou_o love_v he_o less_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v more_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o further_o that_o he_o which_o live_v sole_a have_v receive_v the_o more_o which_o two_o thing_n if_o thou_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
of_o true_a sorrow_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v much_o due_a unto_o these_o work_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o many_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n say_v have_v abuse_v this_o sentence_n suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o they_o have_v give_v alm_n christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o and_o yet_o retain_v outward_o the_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o for_o that_o the_o platter_n and_o cup_n the_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v first_o be_v cleanse_v within_o and_o then_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o inward_a cleanesse_n when_o man_n inwardlie_o become_v pure_a they_o do_v outward_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n which_o christ_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o almesdéeds_a and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o when_o esaie_n have_v say_v be_v you_o wash_v 6._o esaie_n 1_o 6._o be_v you_o clean_o he_o add_v then_o contend_v with_o i_o in_o judgement_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o scarlet_a yet_o shall_v they_o become_v white_a like_o the_o snow_n we_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o nakedlie_o require_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v outward_a act_n but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o promise_n the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v only_o by_o faith_n because_o in_o those_o action_n as_o augustine_n say_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o root_n or_o else_o we_o may_v interpret_v sin_n to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o which_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n those_o be_v mitigate_v in_o deed_n these_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o analogy_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n that_o work_v of_o repentance_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n do_v change_v their_o garment_n mingle_v their_o prayer_n with_o tear_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worthiness_n of_o work_n that_o they_o deserve_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o cyprian_n in_o the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n will_v have_v peace_n to_o be_v straightway_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o first_o this_o they_o do_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o prayer_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o satisfaction_n apperteine_a unto_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o recompense_n for_o punishment_n the_o same_o cyprian_a against_o demetrianus_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o depart_v from_o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o satisfaction_n why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n mark_v that_o their_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o place_n and_o undoubted_o the_o satisfaction_n devise_v by_o the_o schoolman_n have_v breed_v those_o most_o wicked_a and_o ugly_a monster_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n they_o affirm_v that_o satisfaction_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v command_v &_o therefore_o be_v thing_n due_a how_o will_v they_o afterward_o have_v they_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o supererogation_n wherefore_o they_o be_v against_o themselves_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v absolve_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v against_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o further_o they_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v unpenitent_a for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n brief_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n among_o themselves_o 34_o but_o this_o be_v their_o foundation_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v forgive_v whether_o the_o punishment_n be_v retain_v when_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n retain_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v wrap_v in_o affliction_n but_o god_n have_v forgive_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n if_o he_o mind_v to_o correct_v we_o fatherlie_a it_o be_v no_o plague_a of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o they_o do_v he_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o sin_n but_o those_o who_o he_o chasten_v he_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o he_o do_v terrify_v his_o own_o he_o do_v exercise_n also_o affliction_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n neither_o do_v god_n always_o punish_v man_n after_o justification_n but_o sometime_o he_o do_v further_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o temper_v these_o thing_n to_o assuage_v they_o and_o to_o aggravate_v they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o if_o by_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v understand_v godly_a life_n and_o prayer_n for_o because_o those_o shall_v be_v approbation_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n we_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a recompensing_n of_o punishment_n we_o can_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o 6._o esaie_n 53_o 6._o as_o touch_v christ_n we_o have_v in_o esaie_n that_o god_n put_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o oseas_n say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n christ_n the_o propertâ—e_n of_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n thereof_o so_o then_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o transfer_v unto_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n do_v endure_v punishment_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o key_n which_o err_v not_o when_o err_v not_o this_o key_n if_o god_n command_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoin_v penance_n they_o shall_v constant_o have_v retain_v it_o but_o they_o have_v invent_v pardon_n the_o which_o do_v remit_v many_o of_o these_o punishment_n and_o diminish_v much_o of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v warn_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n and_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n endure_v those_o torment_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v prayer_n to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v fasting_n &_o prayer_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v two_o redemption_n christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n they_o enjoin_v not_o fasting_n for_o bridle_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o almesdéeds_a for_o help_v of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o recompense_n make_v for_o the_o punishment_n they_o say_v they_o have_v testimony_n that_o the_o action_n be_v good_a but_o not_o with_o these_o petty_a form_n and_o number_n and_o pilgrimage_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v acquit_v punishment_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o a_o place_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v available_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o appoint_v pardon_n and_o will_v
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o round_a figure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n his_o face_n remain_v several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n write_v resurrection_n luk._n 24_o 43._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o when_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o i_o judge_v he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n not_o with_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o skull_n of_o his_o head_n also_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n not_o with_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n 10._o john_n 10_o 10._o that_o he_o show_v his_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o he_o have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o these_o member_n be_v either_o member_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o counterfeit_a member_n and_o delusion_n if_o they_o be_v very_a member_n let_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o body_n with_o their_o several_a member_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o they_o be_v delusion_n and_o counterfeit_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ill_o prove_v by_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o to_o he_o be_v restore_v his_o own_o proper_a part_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n otherwise_o he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a 3â—_n luke_n 24._o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 3â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o deal_v wish_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o become_v invisible_a as_o also_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o he_o want_v flesh_n and_o hand_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o wherefore_o when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v know_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v let_v and_o no_o diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o their_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v he_o any_o more_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v his_o depart_n homitian_n apollonius_n the_o conjurer_n vanish_v away_o before_o homitian_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o appear_v any_o more_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v invisible_a or_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v hold_v by_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o present_a or_o when_o he_o go_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o devilish_a sorcery_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n shall_v we_o deny_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v present_v the_o perfect_a godhead_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o also_o the_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o door_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v lock_v and_o perhaps_o at_o his_o come_n the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o but_o what_o need_v much_o speech_n 7_o ezech._n 37_o 7_o ezechiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o airy_a or_o elemental_a body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n come_v unto_o bone_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o joint_a that_o they_o be_v joint_v together_o with_o sinew_n cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n put_v thereupon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o stand_v upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v body_n even_o as_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o job_n say_v 26._o job._n 19_o 26._o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n of_o i_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v another_o but_o as_o touch_v substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o now_o be_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v explain_v place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 65_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o occupy_v a_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o especial_o of_o humane_a body_n suffer_v not_o this_o for_o see_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o describe_v with_o their_o part_n member_n and_o lineament_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v find_v some_o so_o shameless_a and_o untemperate_a who_o to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n either_o of_o ubiquity_n or_o of_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n dare_v require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n what_o if_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o by_o express_a word_n that_o a_o definite_a body_n may_v be_v without_o place_n or_o together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n certeinlie_o unless_o they_o will_v use_v other_o canonical_a book_n than_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o undoubted_o have_v decree_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v even_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trmitate_v who_o write_v that_o even_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n and_o in_o any_o wise_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o may_v not_o avoid_v circumscription_n very_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v new_o make_v except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o see_v then_o they_o can_v show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o cease_v without_o they_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o article_n of_o faith_n place_n that_o christ_n his_o body_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v coin_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o attribute_n a_o place_n unto_o he_o sometime_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n otherwhile_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o 13._o 14._o joh._n 12_o 1._o now_o and_o then_o in_o bethania_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o they_o so_o assign_v he_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o they_o may_v exclude_v he_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v 6._o matt._n 26_o 6._o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o be_v dead_a &_o i_o be_o
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ—_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
and_o at_o their_o hand_n certain_a special_a note_n no_o less_o plain_a than_o brief_a whereunto_o they_o may_v easy_o refer_v aswell_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v in_o such_o disputation_n be_v no_o less_o help_n unto_o the_o reader_n than_o a_o assure_a sight_n of_o the_o load_n star_n be_v unto_o the_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v of_o i_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n i_o will_v have_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o method_n so_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o then_o courteous_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n since_o a_o abridgement_n require_v asmuch_o shortness_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o first_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v there_o present_a be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o not_o profane_a or_o vulgar_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v assign_v in_o other_o mystery_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v those_o sign_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o chief_o in_o sacrament_n sign_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o do_v they_o withstand_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o altogether_o proper_a and_o simple_a i._o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o place_n be_v perceave_v many_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v therein_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o deed_n ii_o those_o which_o receive_v unwoorthy_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v judgement_n be_v proper_o either_o eat_v or_o drunken_a iii_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o dissolve_v four_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o board_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o every_o man_n know_v that_o pesach_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o the_o lamb_n v._o so_o often_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 11._o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n do_v we_o drink_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a kind_n of_o figure_n see_v then_o in_o declare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v use_v many_o figurative_a speech_n what_o do_v now_o let_v but_o that_o the_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o vi_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v godly_a for_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o up_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o abridgement_n but_o a_o large_a book_n therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o we_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paul_n and_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v what_o attentive_a reader_n see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justly_o deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a say_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a but_o that_o paul_n and_o luke_n write_v after_o matthew_n and_o mark_v no_o man_n doubt_v viii_o howbeit_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o blood_n be_v understand_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o do_v they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o what_o else_o can_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o the_o cup_n for_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o christ_n both_o take_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o who_o dare_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n &_o mark_v be_v right_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n ix_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v just_o &_o of_o due_a desert_n be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n do_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v our_o opinion_n for_o by_o that_o common_a receive_v definition_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v blot_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n x._o neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v since_o by_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v for_o how_o shall_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o 11_o rom._n 4._o 11_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v paul_n the_o author_n who_o call_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 5._o titus_n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v xi_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n that_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a cyrill_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v since_o therefore_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admit_v figure_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o manifest_o receyve_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o use_v a_o figurative_a interpretation_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o reason_n allege_v have_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o some_o of_o
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
adrastus_n be_v recite_v adrastus_n adrastus_n who_o to_o be_v purge_v come_v unto_o croesus_n and_o eustacius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o homer_n teach_v that_o those_o purge_n be_v use_v to_o be_v minister_v with_o blood_n so_o that_o to_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o purge_v sake_n be_v reckon_v among_o voluntary_a exile_n orestes_n orestes_n howbeit_o orestes_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o kill_v his_o mother_n come_v for_o purge_v sake_n to_o the_o less_o tartary_n yea_o and_o livy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n write_v that_o horace_n when_o he_o be_v return_v a_o vanquisher_n and_o have_v slay_v horatia_n his_o sister_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o another_o country_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o slaughter_n unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o willing_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o punishment_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o which_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o have_v commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n accuse_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o a_o man_n accuse_v 4_o also_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sue_v to_o condemnation_n and_o before_o that_o the_o action_n be_v commence_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v to_o fly_v because_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v judgement_n as_o he_o that_o dispair_v to_o be_v quit_v after_o that_o sort_n flee_v verres_n as_o testify_v asconius_n poedianus_n so_o likewise_o flee_v cicero_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o clodius_n his_o accuser_n and_o in_o the_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n it_o be_v show_v that_o one_o fabritius_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o bench_n go_v his_o way_n livy_n also_o write_v in_o his_o second_o decade_n the_o 6._o book_n that_o one_o fuluius_n before_o the_o day_n come_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n go_v his_o way_n unto_o the_o tarquinij_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o fellow_n officer_n of_o claudius_n appius_n go_v to_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o will_v when_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o to_o depart_v into_o exile_n the_o roman_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n do_v imitate_v the_o greek_n for_o demosthenes_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o oration_n against_o aristocrates_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v thou_o not_o judge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o can_v let_v it_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o david_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v when_o he_o flee_v not_o only_o into_o desert_n place_n but_o also_o unto_o achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistian_o 10._o 1._o sa._n 21._o 10._o also_o absalon_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n 7._o 2._o king_n 13._o 7._o flee_v into_o gessur_n likewise_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n depart_v away_o howbeit_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_z law_n exile_n 2._o king_n 11._o 40._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o israelite_n &_o roman_a exile_n for_o the_o israelites_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o flee_v only_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o themselves_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n have_v it_o grant_v they_o by_o law_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v away_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v exile_n an_o other_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n 5_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a exile_n as_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o law_n and_o abide_v judgement_n yet_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o penalty_n award_v whether_o it_o be_v money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o but_o some_o demand_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n by_o fly_v away_o or_o else_o to_o fly_v after_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v and_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o matter_n because_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depart_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n cast_v forth_o again_o because_o the_o former_a which_o expect_v not_o judgement_n do_v by_o fly_v into_o another_o country_n after_o a_o sort_n retain_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o his_o house_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n of_o thing_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o he_o be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v do_v otherwhile_o for_o a_o time_n and_o otherwhile_o for_o ever_o and_o sometime_o such_o banish_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v access_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o a_o otherwhile_o be_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a space_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o banishment_n limit_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o exile_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o keep_v the_o limit_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n or_o from_o italy_n hereupon_o as_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o livy_n fuluius_n go_v to_o the_o tarquinij_fw-la and_o milo_n to_o massilia_n in_o this_o state_n the_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a liberty_n stand_v under_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n be_v make_v more_o straight_o exile_n what_o manner_n of_o exile_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n three_o sort_n of_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr interdictis_fw-la &_o relegatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n exilium_fw-la marcellus_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o exile_n the_o first_o if_o one_o or_o two_o place_n be_v forbid_v as_o if_o a_o banish_a man_n shall_v utter_o refrain_v from_o mutina_n or_o bononia_n fuga_fw-la what_o banishment_n be_v lata_fw-la fuga_fw-la the_o second_o he_o call_v latam_n fugam_fw-la namely_o when_o as_o all_o place_n beside_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o exile_n belong_v the_o banishment_n of_o abiathar_n and_o semei_n the_o third_o kind_n he_o name_v deportatio_fw-la exile_v man_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v call_v interdicti_fw-la that_o be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o other_o relegati_fw-la that_o be_v send_v away_o plutarche_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exile_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n while_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v exclude_v but_o from_o one_o city_n alone_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o exile_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o relegatio_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o dionysius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n reproove_v some_o which_o think_v they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v banish_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o saying_n he_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o exile_n which_o they_o call_v deportatio_fw-la be_v what_o manner_n of_o exile_n deportatio_fw-la be_v be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a punishment_n for_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o public_a servant_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o ship_n be_v send_v away_o far_o off_o unto_o desert_n place_n wherefore_o terence_n in_o the_o comedy_n phormio_n say_v that_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n shall_v by_o common_a consent_n be_v banish_v into_o desert_n land_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o banish_v or_o carry_v away_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o mynes_n man_n banish_v unto_o mynes_n otherwhile_o man_n be_v banish_v unto_o the_o mine_n that_o be_v to_o do_v a_o public_a work_n there_o be_v also_o another_o exile_n when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n house_n banishment_n home_n to_o a_o man_n house_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n the_o house_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o prison_n brief_o what_o time_n as_o the_o liberty_n fall_v banishment_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n therefore_o jerom_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v no_o
touch_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o first_o four_o adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o five_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v with_o one_o answer_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n restore_v the_o law_n to_o a_o perfectness_n and_o reject_v the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o they_o for_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o secondlie_o 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v help_v even_o our_o enemy_n first_o to_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n verse_n 18._o but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v see_v god_n command_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o leviticus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v say_v he_o revenge_n neither_o shall_v thou_o remember_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v well_o even_o unto_o our_o enemy_n if_o thou_o meet_v say_v he_o with_o a_o stray_n ox_n of_o thy_o enemy_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v his_o ass_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n help_v with_o he_o to_o heave_v up_o wherefore_o christ_n only_o revoke_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o pharisy_n have_v corrupt_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v of_o both_o command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n also_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v as_o concern_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o exod._n 21._o verse_n 24._o deut._n 13._o 5._o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n again_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sword_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o roman_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v god_n revenger_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o 2._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o punish_v thou_o will_v say_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n whereof_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o if_o thou_o well_o mark_v they_o contrary_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v no_o contrary_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contrary_n for_o the_o one_o pertain_v to_o a_o private_a man_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v by_o a_o edict_n that_o citizen_n shall_v not_o use_v weapon_n will_v he_o therefore_o take_v away_o weapon_n from_o officer_n of_o punishment_n i_o suppose_v not_o even_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o endeavour_n of_o revenge_n do_v not_o unarm_v the_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v magistrate_n but_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n wherefore_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o jesus_n christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v rash_o confound_v one_o with_o a_o other_o speech_n christ_n use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n further_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o those_o thing_n so_o speak_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o do_v augustine_n think_v in_o his_o 6._o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o right_a cheek_n for_o what_o if_o he_o first_o give_v a_o blow_n upon_o the_o left_a cheek_n now_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o other_o left_a cheek_n which_o thou_o may_v lay_v before_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v revenge_n and_o that_o he_o express_v in_o that_o figure_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o other_o cheek_n always_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o by_o such_o patience_n shall_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o diminish_v asmuch_o as_o thou_o may_v then_o we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v and_o mean_v and_o undoubted_o luke_n speak_v neither_o of_o the_o right_a nor_o leave_v but_o only_o of_o the_o chéeke_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v by_o strike_v for_o what_o if_o one_o do_v strike_v thy_o head_n or_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o patience_n require_v of_o thou_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n 22._o matt._n 5._o verse_n 22._o thou_o fool_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n what_o if_o he_o call_v he_o ass_n or_o knave_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n in_o few_o word_n will_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n yet_o these_o be_v express_v by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a 15_o of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n entreat_v somewhat_o large_o against_o faustus_n that_o manichie_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n the_o 79._o chapter_n we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o part_n commandment_n and_o in_o part_n history_n and_o thing_n do_v and_o albeit_o that_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o seem_v oftentimes_o not_o obscure_o to_o declare_v the_o strength_n thereof_o but_o who_o be_v ever_o a_o perfect_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o christ_n himself_o if_o paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o nevertheless_o christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n offer_v not_o the_o other_o nay_o rather_o he_o blame_v he_o that_o do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a say_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a 23._o joh._n 18._o 23._o but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o why_o stryke_v thou_o i_o neither_o do_v paul_n offer_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o say_v god_n strike_v thou_o 3._o acts._n 23._o 3._o thou_o paint_a wall_n thou_o sit_v here_o judge_v after_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n command_v i_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o micheas_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o achab_n the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n 24._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n of_o zedechias_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o do_v not_o he_o offer_v his_o other_o cheek_n but_o 25._o ib._n ver_fw-la 25._o then_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v say_v he_o how_o thou_o can_v escape_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v thou_o and_o because_o the_o manichy_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o cite_v against_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n not_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o often_o cite_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v thomas_n be_v at_o a_o banquet_n thomas_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n a_o certain_a servitor_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n and_o thomas_n straightway_o answer_v let_v god_n be_v avenge_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o servant_n afterward_o go_v to_o fetch_v water_n be_v hold_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v strike_v thomas_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o banquet_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n revenge_n mind_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o likewise_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v willing_a unto_o all_o thing_n
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâ—brough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â—_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
argument_n be_v not_o answer_v moreover_o you_o ought_v to_o weigh_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o which_o be_v call_v a_o earthly_a thing_n d._n tresham_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n therefore_o two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o i_o deny_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n not_o that_o it_o so_o remain_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v bless_v but_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o long_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o yourself_o be_v very_o absurd_a namely_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o thing_n before_o blessing_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o then_o before_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o will_v i_o admit_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v and_o to_o your_o similitude_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n i_o say_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o other_o excrement_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o unless_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a smallie_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v appoint_v such_o a_o change_n to_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n be_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n unto_o which_o objection_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v d._n tresham_n to_o the_o first_o point_n i_o answer_v body_n in_o what_o sort_n element_n be_v in_o compound_a body_n that_o a_o body_n mix_v do_v consist_v of_o element_n and_o yet_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o other_o point_n i_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n d._n martyr_n you_o answer_v likewise_o absurdlie_o when_o you_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o you_o produce_v as_o touch_v a_o body_n which_o you_o call_v mix_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o element_n be_v so_o extant_a therein_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v there_o extant_a in_o act_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n so_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o make_v much_o a_o do_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o similitude_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o i_o neither_o feign_v here_o any_o similitude_n i_o only_o enforce_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n martyr_n what_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n i_o myself_o bring_v not_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o similitude_n but_o i_o urge_v the_o similitude_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o i_o myself_o have_v bring_v the_o similitude_n you_o may_v justly_o have_v refuse_v it_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o those_o similitude_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v elsewhere_o and_o ourselves_o have_v not_o devise_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o no_o force_n in_o argument_n and_o this_o will_v i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v father_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o now_o be_v it_o nothing_o worth_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n therefore_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n d._n martyr_n that_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n hilary_n testify_v who_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a firm_a argument_n which_o you_o do_v bring_v of_o the_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o conclude_v and_o he_o confess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o natural_o join_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v be_v consubstantial_a reginas_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rectafide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la that_o be_v together_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o similitude_n which_o you_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a d._n tresham_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o fly_v to_o hilary_n for_o he_o make_v against_o you_o and_o hereof_o bucer_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n as_o hilary_n write_v d._n martyr_n first_o i_o cite_v not_o hilary_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o show_v that_o a_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v stand_v firm_a and_o now_o you_o show_v that_o hilary_n by_o bucers_n judgement_n say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o you_o think_v be_v not_o true_o conclude_v true_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o be_v also_o natural_a which_o hilary_n put_v but_o here_o we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o you_o shall_v percive_v that_o the_o same_o hilary_n a_o little_a before_o make_v the_o very_a same_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o natural_a conjunction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v there_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v here_o of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v object_v the_o place_n unto_o i_o when_o you_o oppose_v i_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o christ_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o conjunction_n be_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o here_o we_o dispute_v as_o i_o have_v say_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o concern_v bucer_n what_o he_o judge_v or_o how_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o i_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o brief_o we_o have_v a_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n natural_a for_o he_o true_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n furthermore_o by_o faith_n our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o be_v daily_o increase_v while_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o conjunction_n and_o participation_n which_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v natural_a but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hilary_n wherefore_o leave_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o will_v object_v unto_o you_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o registro_fw-la thus_o but_o yet_o while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o unlevened_a as_o the_o levened_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n but_o unleven_v and_o levened_a bread_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v for_o those_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v no_o place_n if_o you_o take_v away_o bread_n d._n tresham_n gregory_n convert_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o manner_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v unleven_v and_o sincere_a as_o paul_n say_v 8._o 1._o cor_n 5_o 8._o in_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o second_o reason_n as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 27_o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o transubstantiation_n happen_v therein_o yea_o bread_n we_o be_v more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n see_v what_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o therefore_o have_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n and_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n by_o transubstantiation_n because_o that_o then_o do_v perish_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o marcionit_a heretic_n will_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o you_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n and_o outward_a form_n thereof_o also_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n by_o the_o humane_a affection_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n that_o he_o thirst_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o woonder_v and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o heretic_n may_v say_v even_o as_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o there_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o very_a true_a humane_a substance_n and_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a error_n thing_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o by_o this_o their_o unnecessary_a transubstantiation_n they_o pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o they_o pluck_v away_o the_o accident_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o proper_a subject_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o separate_v substance_n from_o a_o quantity_n which_o before_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v such_o be_v their_o audacity_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v a_o latter_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o substance_n neither_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o dreadful_a a_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v learn_v and_o very_o well_o understand_v how_o a_o substance_n be_v define_v and_o how_o a_o accident_n they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n nazianzen_n song_n in_o verse_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o augustine_n be_v attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n himself_o by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n must_v needs_o eat_v himself_o beside_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n eat_v must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o self_n real_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n first_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o relik_n remain_v after_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v the_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o soul_n and_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o selfsame_o body_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n follow_v by_o transubstantiation_n many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v but_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o die_v also_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a change_n therein_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v there_o both_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v since_o unto_o those_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o quantity_n but_o also_o a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n be_v require_v the_o which_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o remove_v with_o great_a contention_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o much_o bread_n &_o good_a plenty_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o mass_n priest_n very_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o nourish_v and_o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n attribute_v unto_o the_o accident_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v there_o do_v appear_v ash_n if_o it_o putrify_v worm_n break_v forth_o &_o so_o a_o substance_n come_v of_o accident_n but_o yet_o as_o they_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o creat_v new_a substance_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o accident_n or_o do_v revoke_v by_o miracle_n the_o former_a substance_n and_o they_o heap_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n for_o if_o the_o mouse_n shall_v gnaw_v away_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v keep_v what_o will_v they_o eat_v they_o say_v the_o accident_n but_o why_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o bound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o accident_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v sound_a which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o also_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whither_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o into_o heaven_n but_o there_o it_o be_v already_o and_o before_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o go_v thither_o it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n sometime_o also_o there_o happen_v a_o vomit_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o drink_n be_v consecrate_v into_o blood_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o bowel_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n by_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o leave_v empty_a a_o space_n or_o place_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o transubstantiate_v as_o it_o be_v not_o there_o locallie_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o do_v fill_v the_o space_n or_o place_n leave_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v remain_v void_a and_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o no_o sound_a matter_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o proper_a subject_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v nothing_o want_v to_o strange_a wonder_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a action_n and_o passion_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o between_o the_o do_n and_o the_o suffering_n be_v require_v a_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n away_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o break_v the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v plain_o see_v a_o break_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o break_v accident_n which_o the_o mathematician_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o their_o quantity_n abstract_n by_o imagination_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v real_o divide_v the_o same_o and_o plato_n idaeae_fw-la have_v less_o absurdity_n according_a to_o aristotle_n dispute_v against_o they_o than_o this_o feign_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o what_o they_o assoil_v all_o by_o miracle_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a if_o all_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
the_o people_n do_v wrongful_o bear_v such_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o unfit_o in_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o moses_n the_o most_o choose_a prophet_n of_o god_n scripture_n a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o their_o counsel_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o purpose_n be_v one_o for_o as_o moses_n do_v lead_v unto_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o all_o the_o labour_v take_v in_o hand_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o beléever_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o sentence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o which_o as_o i_o think_v be_v by_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a treasury_n scripture_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a will_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o through_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o endeavour_n of_o know_v god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v this_o excellent_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v catch_v away_o pollute_a or_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o the_o darkness_n of_o cimmeria_n many_o they_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v environ_v and_o assault_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr with_o great_a hypocrisy_n darken_v the_o same_o the_o sadducee_n overthrow_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n the_o monstrous_a centaur_n the_o papist_n unless_o we_o beware_v will_v with_o their_o tradition_n &_o decree_n lead_v it_o away_o in_o band_n to_o captivity_n final_o the_o cyclopian_a giant_n be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_n by_o persecution_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o rend_v it_o in_o sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o must_v withstand_v their_o blasphemy_n contumely_n and_o injury_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o unto_o the_o taunt_n and_o rail_n which_o these_o man_n object_n we_o must_v answer_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o let_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o senate_n let_v we_o set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o our_o council_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o moses_n law_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n of_o most_o prudent_a instruction_n of_o job_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n this_o be_v our_o armoury_n from_o hence_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o weapon_n shield_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o our_o war_n but_o and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a keeper_n of_o these_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o many_o lie_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o religion_n man_n wisdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v begin_v to_o loath_a and_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o judge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o simple_a as_o though_o it_o can_v straightwaie_o attain_v to_o the_o whole_a understanding_n thereof_o even_o with_o one_o twink_n of_o eye_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o read_v over_o the_o same_o once_o and_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o one_o or_o two_o book_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a worthiness_n thereof_o it_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o determine_v to_o seek_v wisdom_n elsewhere_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o perceive_v how_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a a_o treasure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o sentence_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o one_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v never_o any_o rhetorician_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o ornament_n figure_n trope_n colour_n and_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n infinite_a way_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o power_n of_o man_n such_o variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n sufficient_o instruct_v no_o man_n see_v all_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v be_v know_v howbeit_o in_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v there_o reserve_v many_o thing_n as_o yet_o secret_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v scholar_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ever_o among_o show_v we_o something_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o something_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o reader_n but_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o herb_n flower_n plant_n and_o fruit_n as_o their_o be_v abundance_n of_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o that_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o those_o divine_a say_n be_v gold_n silver_n emerald_n saphire_n precious_a stone_n and_o most_o sweet_a honey_n no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o gold_n and_o the_o topayze_n more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o david_n declare_v who_o be_v perpetual_o conversant_a therein_o who_o whosoever_o will_v imitate_v whether_o he_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o happy_a pasture_n scripture_n a_o objection_n touch_v the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o see_v before_o hand_n what_o some_o will_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v interpret_v they_o &_o have_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_o have_v here_o do_v our_o adversary_n brag_n here_o do_v they_o hope_v of_o great_a triumph_n than_o the_o triumph_n of_o pompey_n who_o nevertheless_o see_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n or_o else_o feign_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v what_o labyrinth_n there_o be_v of_o the_o father_n what_o wind_a river_n what_o turn_n in_o and_o out_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n what_o a_o infinite_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v read_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o when_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v there_o shall_v succeed_v other_o father_n who_o may_v interpret_v the_o former_a and_o when_o again_o there_o happen_v obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v other_o late_a interpreter_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v never_o have_v end_n and_o undoubted_o that_o which_o i_o seem_v to_o suppose_v do_v now_o happen_v in_o deed_n the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n that_o come_v after_o for_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o else_o where_o allege_v basill_n gregory_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a father_n for_o witness_n of_o his_o opinion_n afterward_o gregory_n bede_n and_o other_o that_o come_v after_o do_v interpret_v the_o same_o augustine_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n there_o come_v peter_n lumbarde_n to_o make_v all_o hard_a place_n plain_a but_o i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o that_o divinity_n sake_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o how_o much_o do_v he_o profit_v it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v infinite_a interpreter_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o occamus_fw-la be_v appoint_v as_o chief_a guide_n who_o can_v speak_v nothing_o so_o scholastical_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v so_o masterlike_a as_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o thomas_n there_o be_v need_n of_o expounder_n those_o be_v caietanus_n and_o capreolus_n unto_o scotus_n there_o come_v afterward_o zorobellus_n and_o leschetus_n to_o occamus_fw-la be_v associate_v gabriel_n biel_n and_o gregory_n ariminensis_n all_o
than_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v the_o body_n straightway_o become_v a_o horrible_a dead_a carcase_n which_o stink_v and_o with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v dissolve_v on_o every_o side_n which_o every_o man_n do_v avoid_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a dead_a carcase_n they_o offend_v they_o displease_v and_o do_v marvelous_o alienate_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o use_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o spring_v out_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o grass_n herb_n spring_n plant_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n penetrate_v our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v execute_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n neither_o marvel_v you_o if_o i_o so_o great_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o fall_v after_o a_o happy_a sort_n for_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o part_n in_o stony_a place_n a_o part_n among_o thorn_n and_o final_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o good_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n general_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o a_o part_n thirty_o fold_v a_o part_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o part_n a_o hundred_o fold_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o prepare_v you_o and_o i_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o divine_a seed_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a way_n or_o the_o thorn_n or_o stony_a ground_n let_v even_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o if_o after_o many_o day_n silence_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n again_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o i_o begin_v and_o shall_v not_o after_o my_o accustom_a manner_n exhort_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o study_n intermit_v you_o may_v not_o only_o marvel_v at_o my_o determination_n but_o also_o find_v just_a fault_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o custom_n howbeit_o since_o i_o have_v this_o do_v every_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n declare_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o to_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v i_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o hope_v although_o my_o wit_n be_v slender_a and_o my_o eloquence_n small_a i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o laudable_a and_o receive_a custom_n neither_o yet_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n to_o call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o proheme_n no_o long_o than_o christian_a sincerity_n require_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o this_o to_o think_v special_o with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n as_o man_n â—as_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o word_n but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o same_o word_n hereunto_o be_v adam_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n kind_a create_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o god_n word_n from_o which_o excellent_a institution_n he_o so_o far_o swarn_v 6._o gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o work_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o now_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n through_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o death_n and_o destruction_n let_v he_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o faith_n full_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o let_v we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v perceive_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o most_o pleasant_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o mistrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n a_o laborer_n in_o the_o continual_a sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o strive_v with_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n the_o self_n same_o danger_n remain_v doubtless_o to_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n wronglie_o so_o name_v as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o their_o own_o self_n o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o that_o happy_a garden_n have_v not_o have_v a_o serpent_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o original_n of_o mankind_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distant_a a_o infinite_a space_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o word_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n wherefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v of_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a indevor_n of_o faith_n embrace_v his_o word_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o elect_a give_v most_o profitable_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n instrument_n god_n use_v weak_a instrument_n and_o see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o frowardlie_a look_n upon_o the_o nature_n habit_n and_o ornament_n of_o they_o see_v all_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n use_v in_o they_o what_o more_o vanity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o dream_n dream_n dream_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n use_v they_o he_o instruct_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 1._o gen._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 1._o gen._n 37._o 5._o jud._n 7._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n be_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n gedeon_n and_o daniel_n hereby_o be_v know_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n whenas_o by_o abject_a and_o vile_a instrument_n he_o show_v forth_o incredible_a act_n even_o as_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v famous_a and_o notable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cord_n thread_n or_o hair_n hue_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o most_o hard_a wood_n so_o christ_n with_o clay_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n be_v more_o inwardlie_o behold_v whereas_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o may_v seem_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a weigh_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
in_o he_o a_o great_a promptness_n of_o wit_n in_o perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o great_a a_o force_n of_o memory_n in_o retain_v as_o he_o can_v both_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v learned_a moreover_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o learning_n as_o there_o never_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o any_o weariness_n of_o hear_v or_o read_v over_o this_o shamefastness_n which_o do_v great_o commend_v that_o age_n be_v always_o wonder_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o both_o honour_a ancient_a man_n as_o parent_n and_o albeit_o he_o excel_v most_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o wit_n yet_o he_o so_o love_v they_o and_o by_o his_o modesty_n so_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o manner_n of_o emulation_n at_o all_o among_o they_o yea_o and_o those_o who_o the_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n of_o childhood_n have_v join_v unto_o he_o he_o hold_v always_o most_o friendly_a during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o his_o country_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o now_o because_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v mind_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o temper_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o pleasure_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o abundant_a city_n do_v minister_v but_o also_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abandon_v all_o delight_n determine_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o then_o alone_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o household_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o chief_a name_n throughout_o all_o italy_n for_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o other_o monk_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o society_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fesulane_n college_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a city_n of_o fesula_n a_o stone_n cast_v from_o florence_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n unto_o who_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o his_o sister_n felicitas_n follow_v the_o intent_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o virgin_n which_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o martyr_n this_o fact_n of_o they_o both_o be_v mislike_v &_o grievous_a unto_o the_o father_n either_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vermilian_n family_n wherein_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v alive_a to_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o son_n through_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o grave_a man_n mislike_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o now_o a_o great_a while_n since_o dant_fw-la and_o petrarch_n have_v reprehend_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n who_o sermon_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o elder_a vermilius_n have_v hear_v and_o that_o undoubted_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o altogether_o allow_v by_o he_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o ready_a money_n which_o he_o have_v he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o next_o wise_n which_o he_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o fumantina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o good_n he_o will_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o hospital_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v year_o to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 50_o crown_n which_o we_o name_v to_o be_v of_o the_o shield_n mark_n and_o whereas_o his_o child_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o monastery_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o dispose_v his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o idle_a monk_n who_o shall_v mumble_v up_o certain_a prayer_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n have_v to_o obey_v god_n overcome_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n very_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o this_o his_o determination_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o these_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o i_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o even_o himself_o which_o follow_v this_o course_n for_o this_o act_n displease_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v himself_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n he_o also_o correct_v the_o same_o albeit_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n his_o judgement_n indeed_o may_v be_v blame_v but_o his_o will_n deserve_v praise_n for_o in_o that_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o old_a time_n many_o thing_n which_o allure_v thereto_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n first_o the_o great_a name_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n to_o wit_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n jerom_n augustine_n &_o other_o who_o life_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o imitate_v &_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v common_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n a_o false_a opinion_n i_o confess_v but_o who_o can_v then_o have_v see_v this_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o who_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o dare_v have_v reproove_v it_o of_o falsehood_n all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n especial_o a_o young_a man_n who_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o of_o weak_a judgement_n herewithal_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v martyr_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n namely_o vocation_n not_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o give_v to_o study_n and_o further_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o excellent_a book_n for_o even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o college_n of_o this_o family_n have_v notable_a library_n but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o fesula_n for_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o medicies_n build_v who_o with_o their_o great_a charge_n gather_v book_n not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o also_o out_o of_o greece_n asia_n and_o egypt_n and_o adorn_v the_o house_n with_o a_o excellent_a library_n through_o which_o abundance_n of_o book_n since_o our_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v allure_v unto_o monastical_a life_n together_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n we_o remit_v the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o those_o time_n but_o we_o commend_v his_o will_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o from_o his_o childhood_n pass_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o college_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n allow_v his_o modesty_n like_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o concord_n but_o his_o wit_n they_o praise_v and_o woonder_v at_o in_o those_o day_n he_o exercise_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o learning_n the_o art_n which_o be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o the_o young_a fellow_n in_o this_o fellowship_n but_o also_o in_o the_o reading_z of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o society_n that_o the_o young_a man_n which_o excel_v in_o memory_n shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o commit_v unto_o their_o memory_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o some_o recite_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preverbe_n of_o solomon_n some_o the_o history_n of_o tobias_n or_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o martyr_n have_v finish_v three_o year_n in_o this_o discipline_n he_o make_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o college_n as_o they_o a_o i_o judge_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o padwaie_o that_o in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o that_o city_n he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n john_n of_o verdara_n of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o regular_n canon_n wherein_o he_o live_v wellnear_o eight_o year_n with_o albertus_n the_o abbot_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a and_o who_o glad_o further_v other_o man_n study_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n martyr_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o
they_o and_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o office_n he_o send_v back_o unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v any_o of_o the_o college_n good_n unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o undoubted_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o bring_v very_o small_a substance_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o as_o he_o have_v gather_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n in_o a_o few_o year_n wherein_o he_o think_v upon_o banishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v he_o find_v there_o a_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n one_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n who_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n be_v come_v thither_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o some_o danger_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o martyr_n they_o both_o at_o the_o length_n by_o common_a advice_n determine_v leave_v italy_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a soil_n to_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o first_o bernardine_n depart_v from_o thence_o go_v first_o to_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o to_o augusta_n in_o rhetia_n after_o two_o day_n martyr_n follow_v he_o and_o first_o go_v to_o bononie_n then_o to_o ferrara_n and_o within_o a_o while_n to_o verona_n where_o he_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v of_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v over_o the_o rhetian_a alps_n into_o swicherlande_n in_o this_o journey_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n he_o be_v friendly_a entertain_v of_o bullinger_n pelican_n gualther_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n and_o school_n he_o offer_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o use_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n void_a in_o the_o school_n they_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o they_o most_o desire_v use_v his_o help_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o they_o will_v with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n remember_v his_o good_a will_n he_o will_v sometime_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o journey_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n he_o both_o then_o and_o always_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o very_o much_o love_v that_o city_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a habitation_n of_o his_o banishment_n which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o perform_v notwithstanding_o before_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o embassader_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o diverse_a city_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o he_o return_v to_o zuricke_n and_o after_o long_a and_o dangerous_a peregrination_n he_o rest_v in_o that_o city_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n he_o go_v then_o from_o zuricke_n go_v to_o basil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o one_o month_n he_o together_o with_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la be_v call_v to_o strasborough_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a man_n martin_n bucer_n and_o to_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o lacisius_fw-la the_o greek_a lecture_n now_o while_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v during_o those_o five_o year_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n before_o he_o depart_v into_o england_n he_o interpret_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o interpret_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n next_o he_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n which_o be_v name_v the_o small_a prophet_n after_o that_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o expound_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o leviticus_fw-la but_o with_o what_o learning_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v will_v one_o day_n bear_v record_n for_o albeit_o he_o write_v they_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o review_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o learned_a man_n beside_o this_o how_o great_o he_o excel_v even_o they_o in_o teach_v you_o may_v conjecture_v not_o only_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o hereby_o may_v you_o also_o know_v it_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v for_o his_o associate_n martin_n bucer_n that_o excellent_a divine_a who_o as_o it_o be_v true_o write_v of_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n that_o beside_o the_o hide_a learning_n and_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o quickness_n of_o wit_n the_o manifold_a read_n and_o other_o many_o and_o sundry_a virtue_n he_o have_v this_o praise_n proper_a unto_o he_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o within_o man_n remembrance_n have_v travel_v with_o more_o exquisite_a diligence_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o say_v have_v such_o and_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o diligent_o expound_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n he_o be_v able_a most_o happy_o to_o perform_v then_o he_o search_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o word_n otherwise_o singly_o and_o short_o knit_v up_o and_o the_o thing_n more_o slenderlie_o speak_v he_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o manifest_a he_o show_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n propound_v and_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o he_o show_v also_o in_o order_n with_o a_o singular_a happiness_n of_o memory_n what_o judgement_n the_o father_n be_v of_o and_o with_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n examine_v what_o weight_n and_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n have_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v incident_a he_o expound_v so_o sincere_o and_o plain_o as_o no_o other_o man_n do_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o general_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v he_o observe_v two_o excellent_a point_n especial_o in_o teach_v to_o wit_n a_o exact_a method_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o plain_a stile_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o so_o excel_v as_o he_o seem_v not_o only_o equal_a unto_o bucer_n but_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o excel_v he_o for_o bucer_n otherwise_o a_o great_a observer_n of_o method_n yet_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o else_o be_v withdraw_v through_o infinite_a business_n be_v not_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o purpose_a division_n moreover_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o often_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a darkness_n of_o stile_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o of_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n but_o martyr_n aswell_o apt_o divide_v into_o certain_a part_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o also_o forget_v not_o any_o of_o those_o part_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o treatise_n be_v neither_o insert_v any_o new_a part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o treatise_n neither_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o part_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v he_o constant_o pursue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o speak_v he_o use_v pure_a word_n proper_a and_o latin_a and_o with_o such_o a_o composition_n beside_o as_o neither_o by_o restraint_n of_o his_o talk_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n he_o bread_n obscureness_n or_o again_o by_o long_a discourse_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o he_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o moreover_o even_o in_o the_o lecture_n themselves_o he_o with_o a_o singular_a gravity_n sometime_o exhort_v to_o godly_a life_n sometime_o by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o lecture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sauce_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o singular_a piety_n procure_v he_o great_a glory_n
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
87_o a_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o 133_o b_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o commit_v many_o thing_n foolish_o 10_o a_o it_o be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o why_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o b_o by_o what_o kind_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v 87_o a_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 244_o a_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o 126_o b_o whether_o where_o it_o be_v more_o abundant_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a 248_o a_o of_o that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o how_o fruitful_a it_o be_v 86_o a_o of_o that_o which_o justifi_v and_o what_o assent_n the_o same_o be_v 149_o b_o not_o without_o repentance_n 170_o b_o no_o necessary_a affinity_n between_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o 151_o a_o abraham_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 248_o a_o b_o of_o the_o théef_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n wonder_a 6_o b_o faithful_n and_o unfaithful_a differ_v and_o differ_v not_o and_o how_o 108_o b_o fall_v of_o saint_n and_o what_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o 149_o a_o in_o persecution_n 139_o b_o 140_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobat_fw-la after_o the_o same_o 143_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o of_o the_o father_n 156_o a_o b._n father_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v in_o take_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n 152_o b_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n more_o late_a in_o they_o than_o in_o we_o 147_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v touch_v their_o action_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o and_o their_o fall_n 156_o a_o b._n father_n of_o the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v great_o disagree_v 34_o a_o b_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o alike_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 34_o b_o 35_o a_o not_o to_o rely_v or_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o they_o 249_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 35_o a_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v when_o there_o have_v happen_v hard_a place_n in_o they_o 33_o b_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 210_o b_o that_o their_o book_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v 180_o a_o fear_v why_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o godly_a man_n 155_o a_o what_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 158_o a_o how_o death_n always_o bring_v it_o 67_o a_o within_o what_o bound_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v 67_o b_o how_o consider_v it_o be_v sin_n 66_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a 73_o a_o b_o by_o what_o kind_n we_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o avoid_v many_o evil_n 72_o a_o how_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o whereunto_o by_o he_o direct_v 66_o b_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v sin_n 65_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o same_o 66_o a_o two_o manner_n of_o fault_n therein_o 65_o b_o 66_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 65_o b_o what_o fear_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a 66_o b_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 118_o b_o felicity_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o what_o two_o thing_n it_o consist_v 28_o a_o b_o true_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o cross_n 153_o a_o everlasting_a describe_v even_o by_o earthly_a name_n 153_o a_o figure_n be_v of_o a_o true_a not_o of_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n 202_o a_o b_o figure_n whereby_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n be_v convince_v for_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o 155_o b_o flesh_n and_o why_o the_o eat_v thereof_o be_v not_o dispense_v withal_o before_o the_o flood_n 145_o a_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 154_o b_o a_o wise_a provision_n 140_o for_o religion_n in_o england_n 93_o a_o why_o they_o that_o condemn_v it_o do_v it_o 80_o b_o 81_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o brotherlie_a charity_n 79_o b_o 80_o a_o in_o what_o case_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v lawful_a 78_o b_o 64_o a_o b_o 65_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 73_o a_o hard_a case_n touch_v the_o same_o resolve_v 77_o a_o b_o how_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 67_o b_o how_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confessin_n 70_o a_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v perpetual_a 69_o a_o b_o 73_o b_o whether_o be_v be_v universal_a 71_o a_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 77_o a_o b_o 78_o a_o 80_o a_o b_o tertullians_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 71_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n 72_o a_o b_o 73_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n whether_o that_o which_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v therewith_o can_v please_v god_n 72_o a_o of_o david_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o of_o the_o apostle_n 71_o a_o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o a_o 73_o b_o flood_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 147_o b_o foreknowledge_n and_o diverse_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v it_o 130_o b_o whether_o thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o b_o form_n adorn_v and_o perfect_v the_o matter_n 108_o b_o what_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v signify_v 2_o b_o freedom_n of_o three_o sort_n in_o the_o will_n 125_o b_o that_o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o same_o 105_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o a_o b_o in_o spitituall_a thing_n deny_v we_o 107_o b_o freewill_n define_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o 101_o b_o 126_o a_o to_o do_v well_o arise_v not_o of_o we_o how_o then_o 123_o b_o not_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o 104_o a_o the_o object_n thereof_o of_o two_o sort_n 102_o a_o 126_o a_o touch_v supernatural_a thing_n abolish_v 108_o b_o 109_o b_o whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v therein_o 119a_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 103_o a_o augustine_n attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v thereto_o as_o touch_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a 120_o a_o no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 101_o a_o peter_n martyr_n mean_v in_o so_o say_v 106_o b_o 107_o a_o b_o how_o it_o be_v commune_v with_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v 103_o b_o what_o profit_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o extenuate_a thereof_o 106_o a_o the_o pelagian_o abuse_v scripture_n for_o the_o affirm_v thereof_o 107_o a_o b_o whether_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v draw_v thereby_o 118_o a_o b_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o it_o 126_o b_o 127_o a_o how_o man_n which_o therein_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o be_v become_v good_a 124_o b_o what_o absurdity_n follow_v in_o give_v there_o unto_o so_o much_o as_o of_o some_o be_v require_v 126_o a_o how_o the_o father_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v 128_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o man_n 117_o a_o b_o 118_o a_o 103b_fw-la 120_o a_o what_o power_n it_o be_v 163_o b_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o how_o man_n not_o regenerate_v have_v it_o 102_o a_o b_o 126_o 127_o a_o 163_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 101_o a_o g._n garment_n and_o why_o they_o be_v invent_v 146_o b_o regeneration_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o they_o 163_o a_o genealogy_n and_o whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n do_v serve_v 156_o a_o the_o utility_n which_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o they_o 147_o a_o generation_n and_o what_o be_v first_o form_v therein_o 97_o b_o the_o time_n thereof_o more_o late_o in_o the_o old_a father_n than_o in_o we_o 147_o a_o god_n can_v be_v define_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v 164_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o descend_v to_o a_o place_n 163_o a_o of_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o with_o other_o point_n touch_v his_o nature_n 159_o a_o 160_o a_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v 147_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 155_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v 119_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o 147b_n croesus_n demand_n of_o thales_n what_o he_o be_v 41_o b_o how_o he_o be_v see_v on_o mount_n sina_n 163_o b_o what_o thing_n the_o schoole-divines_a say_v he_o can_v do_v 163_o a_o god_n a_o multitude_n
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o